## Chapter 1 — The Grand Chamberlain October 26, 2077 — Watson, Night City “Brenda.” “Mm?” “Is that supposed to be making that noise?” Brenda looked up from the collection of mechanical components occupying most of the dining table. “What noise?” Mai waited. From somewhere inside the half-assembled device came a faint, rhythmic clicking. Tick. Tick. Tick. Brenda listened. “Oh. That noise.” “Yes. That noise.” “Probably.” Mai considered the answer. “Probably?” “It's a calibration sequence.” “Does it normally sound like a clock counting down to something unpleasant?” “Only when it's working.” Ace, sprawled across the sofa with her legs over one armrest, began laughing. “That is not reassuring, Brenda.” “Wasn't meant to be.” Iris leaned over her wife's shoulder and examined the diagnostic display. “Darling, didn't you say the calibration would take another twenty minutes?” “Twenty-three.” “And how long has it been running?” Brenda glanced at the display. “Twenty-six.” There was a short silence. Mai looked at her. “Brenda.” “It's fine.” “Brenda.” “Mostly fine.” Ace burst out laughing. Iris reached across the table and gently pressed a control. The clicking stopped. Brenda stared at her. “What did you do?” “Turned it off.” “I noticed!” “You were going to spend another twenty minutes telling us it was fine.” “Because it was!” Iris smiled. “Of course, darling.” Brenda opened her mouth. Closed it. Then shook her head. “You are a terrible influence.” Iris leaned over and kissed her. “I've been told.” Mai regarded the two women for a moment. Then picked up her coffee. “I'm surrounded by children.” “Married children,” Ace corrected. “Which makes it considerably worse.” “Come on, beautiful. You love us.” Mai glanced toward her wife. Ace smiled with the supreme confidence of someone who knew the answer. Mai tried to look stern. It lasted approximately three seconds. “Unfortunately,” she said. Ace blew her a kiss. “See?” Mai returned it. The afternoon settled back into something resembling peace. Shammy was spending the day at Nadia's studio with Imani. Mai had spoken to her earlier, and the three artists appeared to be enjoying themselves enormously. That was good. Imani deserved a proper holiday after everything she'd been doing aboard Crystal Palace, and Nadia's studio had become one of those places where time seemed to move according to entirely different rules. An artist's paradise. Or, depending on the day, a spectacularly untidy disaster. Mai suspected both descriptions were accurate. Her holo chimed. She glanced down. **PANAM**. Mai smiled. “Ah.” Ace immediately looked up. “Who?” “Panam.” “Oh!” Mai regarded her wife. “Why do you sound so excited?” “Because it's Panam.” “A fair point.” She accepted the call. “Hello, darling.” Panam appeared on the display. “Mai!” She was smiling. Not merely pleased. Delighted. Mai noticed immediately. “Oh, dear.” Panam blinked. “What?” “Nothing.” “Mai.” “I'm just wondering what you've done.” “I haven't done anything!” From the sofa came Ace's delighted voice. “THAT'S WHAT I ALWAYS SAY!” Panam began laughing. “Is Ace there?” “Unfortunately.” “HEY!” Mai tilted the holo. Ace waved enthusiastically. “Hi, Panam!” “Hey, trouble.” “I resent that.” “Sure you do.” Ace grinned. “What's up?” Panam leaned back in her chair. “Well, as it happens, I've got some news.” Mai raised an eyebrow. “Good news?” “Oh, very.” “Should I be concerned?” “Probably.” Ace sat up. “Oh, I like this already.” Mai gave her a look. “Ace.” “What?” “Please let Panam speak.” “I'm letting her speak!” “You're practically vibrating.” “It's called enthusiasm.” Panam laughed. “Jesus Christ. I've missed you people.” “We saw you recently,” Mai reminded her. “Yeah, and somehow that was still too long.” Mai smiled. There were things about Panam she found endlessly endearing. That was one of them. “All right,” she said. “Tell me your news.” Panam's grin widened. “Wakako's throwing a Halloween party.” Mai paused. “Wakako?” “Yep.” “Okada?” “How many Wakakos do you know?” “I'm establishing the facts.” Ace leaned forward. “HALLOWEEN?” Panam laughed. “October thirty-first.” “Where?” Mai asked. “Bywater House.” Mai's eyebrows rose. “Oh.” “Yeah.” “That is quite a venue.” “Wait until you hear what she's planning.” Ace had abandoned the sofa entirely. She crossed the room and settled beside Mai, looking at the holo with enormous interest. “Tell us!” Panam shook her head. “God, you're worse than a kid waiting for Christmas.” “I'm much better dressed.” “Debatable.” Mai chuckled. “Go on, Panam.” “Well, she wants the whole evening to look like an imperial court.” Mai blinked. “An imperial court?” “Exactly.” “Interesting.” “Costumes. Decorations. Music. Dinner. The whole fucking thing.” Ace's eyes were shining. “Oh, that's magnificent.” “And Wakako,” Panam continued, “is going to be the Empress.” There was a moment of silence. Then Brenda looked up from the dining table. “Wait. Wakako as an Empress?” Mai glanced toward her. “Yes.” Brenda slowly began to grin. “Oh, that's fucking perfect.” Iris smiled. “It does rather suit her.” Panam nodded. “That's what I thought.” Ace was practically bouncing beside Mai. “And everybody has to dress up?” “Obviously.” “Proper costumes?” “Proper costumes.” “How outrageous?” Panam considered the question. Then grinned. “Knowing Wakako? Pretty fucking outrageous.” Ace made a sound of pure delight. Mai closed her eyes briefly. This was going to be expensive. Not that money was a problem. It was simply that Ace possessed an extraordinary ability to turn the phrase appropriate attire into a personal challenge. “Now,” Mai said, “what exactly is your part in all this?” Panam's expression changed. Very slightly. Mai recognized it. She had seen it often enough when Ace was about to explain why something that had seemed perfectly reasonable at the time had become unexpectedly complicated. “Panam.” “What?” “You're smiling.” “Am I not allowed to smile?” “Of course you are.” “Then what's the problem?” “Your particular smile suggests you're keeping something from me.” Ace leaned toward the holo. “Oooooh.” Panam gave her a look. “Don't you start.” Ace clasped her hands. “I haven't said anything!” “Your face is doing enough.” Mai laughed. “Panam, darling. What have you agreed to?” Panam took a breath. Then announced, with magnificent dignity: “I'm the Grand Chamberlain.” Silence. Absolute silence. Mai stared. Ace stared. At the dining table, Brenda slowly lowered the tool she was holding. Iris blinked. Then Mai began laughing. Not a polite little chuckle. Real laughter. Panam pointed at the holo. “Oh, fuck you.” Mai tried to speak. Failed. Ace made a small, strangled noise. Panam narrowed her eyes. “Ace.” That did it. Ace folded forward, laughing so hard she had to grab Mai's shoulder. “GRAND CHAMBERLAIN!” “YES!” “OH, FUCK!” Brenda was laughing too. Iris pressed a hand over her mouth, doing a considerably better job of maintaining her dignity. For perhaps five seconds. Then she lost it as well. Panam watched them. “I'm surrounded by assholes.” Mai finally managed to breathe. “Oh, darling. I'm sorry.” “No, you're not.” “No,” Mai admitted. “I'm absolutely not.” Ace straightened, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. “Panam.” “What?” “Please tell me you get a ceremonial sword.” Panam blinked. “A what?” “A sword! You're the Grand Chamberlain!” “Why the fuck would I need a sword?” “Because you're the Grand Chamberlain!” “That doesn't explain anything!” “It explains EVERYTHING!” Mai started laughing again. Panam covered her face with one hand. “Oh, Christ.” Brenda leaned forward. “Actually, a ceremonial sword would be appropriate.” Panam looked at her. “Not you too.” “I'm serious!” “That's what worries me.” Iris smiled. “I'm inclined to agree with Brenda.” Panam stared. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” Ace looked triumphant. “SEE?” Mai reached over and kissed her wife's cheek. “Darling, please allow Panam to tell us about her responsibilities before you start arming her.” Ace considered that. “Fine.” A pause. “But she should definitely get the sword.” Panam shook her head. Then, despite herself, she began laughing. “Wakako wants somebody she trusts to help keep things moving,” she explained. “Guests, introductions, whatever ceremonial nonsense she comes up with.” “Ceremonial nonsense?” Mai repeated. “Her words weren't quite that.” “I imagine not.” “She wants it to feel extravagant. Properly extravagant. Like everybody's walked into another world for the night.” Mai smiled. “That sounds wonderful.” “Yeah,” Panam said. Her voice softened a little. “It really does.” For a moment, the joke gave way to genuine pleasure. Mai could imagine it. Bywater House transformed into an imperial court. Wakako presiding over the evening with her usual formidable composure. Panam at her side, dressed in whatever extraordinary finery the role demanded. Their friends filling the place with laughter, music, conversation, and inevitably a considerable amount of trouble. It was a beautiful idea. And, knowing Wakako, there would almost certainly be surprises. “So,” Mai asked, “who's invited?” Panam smiled. “That's actually why I'm calling.” “Oh?” “Wakako wants the entire Stable there.” Mai nodded. “Of course.” “She asked me to pass along the invitation.” “That's very kind of her.” “Everybody's welcome. No obligations, no expectations. Just a good evening among friends.” “Excellent.” Panam leaned forward. “Would you mind spreading the word? You've got everybody's contacts, and you'll probably get hold of them faster than I will.” Mai laughed. “You're delegating already, Grand Chamberlain?” “Damn right I am.” “An excellent beginning to your reign.” “It's not a fucking reign!” Ace leaned into view. “YOUR EXCELLENCY!” Panam closed her eyes. “I'm going to kill her.” Mai kissed Ace's forehead. “Get in line, darling.” Ace looked delighted. “See? Everybody loves me.” “Against our better judgment,” Panam replied. Mai smiled. “Of course I'll tell everyone.” “Thanks.” “Everyone can decide for themselves.” “Exactly.” “Do you have any idea who's coming yet?” “Not really. It's early.” Mai considered the list already forming in her mind. There were friends nearby. Friends farther away. People whose lives required a little more planning than simply deciding to attend a party. But the invitation itself was straightforward enough. And there was no reason to turn a celebration into an administrative ordeal. “I'll start making calls this afternoon,” she said. “Perfect.” Panam hesitated. Mai noticed. “Something else?” “Yeah.” The cheerfulness in Panam's face diminished just a little. “Birgitta can't make it.” Mai's expression softened. “Oh.” “She has other commitments.” “That's a shame.” “Yeah.” Panam looked away briefly. “She would've loved it.” “I'm sure she would.” “Especially the costumes.” Mai smiled. “I can imagine.” There was a small silence. Then Ace, who had been listening quietly for once, tilted her head. “Birgitta's definitely unavailable?” Panam nodded. “Afraid so.” “Aw.” Mai glanced at her wife. Ace looked genuinely disappointed. Then thoughtful. Mai recognized the change immediately. Oh, dear. “Panam,” Mai said gently, “I'm sorry you won't have her there.” Panam gave a small smile. “Thanks.” “You'll have plenty of friends around you.” “I know.” “And perhaps the two of you can arrange something together another time.” “Already planning on it.” Mai chuckled. “Good.” Panam's grin returned. “Anyway, I've got a costume to sort out.” Ace instantly brightened. “WHAT ARE YOU WEARING?” “Clothes, Ace.” “Oh, very funny.” “Thank you.” “Come on!” Panam considered teasing her a little longer. Then relented. “Wakako wants something luxurious.” Mai raised an eyebrow. “Luxurious?” “Very.” Ace clasped both hands under her chin. “Oh, Panam.” “Don't.” “You're going to look magnificent.” Panam's expression softened. “Thanks.” “Absolutely fucking magnificent.” “Okay, now you're making it weird.” “Impossible. I'm a connoisseur of beauty.” Mai laughed. “That, at least, is true.” Ace turned and kissed her. “See?” Panam shook her head. “God, you two.” “Married life,” Mai said sweetly. “Apparently.” They spent another few minutes talking about the preparations Wakako had described. Panam was clearly enjoying the prospect. Mai found that particularly pleasing. Panam spent so much of her time looking after other people that it was wonderful to see her anticipating an evening in which she could enjoy herself just as thoroughly. Even if Wakako had given her a ceremonial title that her friends would undoubtedly abuse for months. Eventually Panam glanced at the time. “Anyway. I've got things to do.” “Of course.” “Thanks for handling the invitations.” “My pleasure.” “And Mai?” “Yes?” “Tell Ace not to buy the entire fucking costume shop.” Ace gasped. “WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP SAYING THINGS LIKE THAT?” Panam burst out laughing. “Because we know you!” The call ended. For several seconds, Mai stared at the blank display. Then she looked toward Ace. Ace looked back. A slow smile spread across her face. Mai sighed. “No.” “I haven't said anything!” “You're about to.” “I was going to say this sounds wonderful.” “Of course you were.” “And that Wakako has excellent taste.” “Undoubtedly.” “And that we should really make an effort.” Mai narrowed her eyes. “What sort of effort?” Ace's smile became positively wicked. “Costumes.” Brenda immediately looked up. “Costumes?” Iris smiled. “Oh, here we go.” Ace sprang to her feet. “HALLOWEEN!” Brenda threw both arms into the air. “FUCK YES!” Mai looked at Iris. Iris looked back. Neither woman said anything. Then Iris began laughing. Mai sighed. “You too?” “I rather like Halloween.” “Of course you do.” “And dressing up.” “Naturally.” “And Brenda has already started considering possibilities.” Mai turned. Brenda was indeed looking at a new display. “Brenda.” “What?” “No explosives.” Brenda looked offended. “Why does everyone keep assuming—” “Brenda.” “Fine.” A pause. “Can I at least have smoke?” “NO.” Ace collapsed against the sofa, laughing. Mai shook her head. There were days when being the responsible member of this household was an extraordinarily demanding occupation. This was going to be one of them. She collected her holo. “Right. Before anybody starts buying costumes, we need to let everyone know.” Ace sat up. “Can I call Reyes?” Mai looked at her. “Reyes?” “Yeah.” “Why?” Ace considered the question. Then smiled. “Because I think she'd enjoy Halloween.” Mai studied her. That was certainly true. Reyes enjoyed a good party. And she had a particular talent for making other people's evenings considerably more interesting. Especially Ace's. “Perhaps,” Mai said. Ace's smile widened. “And I might need a little help with my costume.” There it was. Mai started laughing. “Oh, darling.” “What?” “You haven't even decided what you're wearing.” “Exactly!” “Then what would Reyes be helping with?” “Creative direction.” Brenda lost it. Iris laughed into her hand. Mai looked at the ceiling. “God help us.” Ace beamed. “He never has.” Mai couldn't argue with that. She opened her contacts. There would be time for Reyes. There would be time for costumes. There would undoubtedly be time for an astonishing quantity of bad ideas. But first, there were three women spending the afternoon together at Nadia's studio. Mai smiled. Shammy. Nadia. Imani. She could practically hear their reactions already. She selected Shammy's contact and placed the call. The holo began to ring. Mai settled back into her chair. This was going to be a wonderful week. --- # Chapter 2 — The Quiet Part Ends _October 26, 2077 — Nadia's Studio, Watson_ “Don't move.” Shammy stopped. She had not actually been moving. She had been standing beside one of Nadia's unfinished installations for almost four minutes, one hand resting lightly against the edge of the worktable while Imani studied her from across the room. “I wasn't.” “You were thinking about moving.” Shammy smiled. “I don't think that's visible.” “It is to an artist.” From somewhere beneath the structure, Nadia's voice emerged. “Bullshit.” Imani looked down. “Excuse me?” Nadia slid out from beneath the installation on a low wheeled platform, a small tool between her fingers and a smear of something metallic across one cheek. “You heard me.” “I did.” “Good.” Imani folded her arms. “Would you care to elaborate?” Nadia sat up. “You weren't reading Shammy's artistic intentions. You were waiting for her hair to do something interesting.” Imani glanced toward Shammy. Several white strands had, admittedly, begun drifting away from her shoulders. She looked back at Nadia. “That can be two things.” “No.” “Why not?” “Because I know you.” “You've known me for less than a month.” “Long enough.” Shammy's smile widened. Imani pointed at her. “And _you_ are not helping.” “I haven't said anything.” “Exactly. You're enjoying this.” “Yes.” Nadia laughed. “That settles it.” Imani looked between them. “This is what I get for spending my leave with artists.” Nadia climbed to her feet. “You say that as though Crystal Palace doesn't contain artists.” “It contains artists.” “And?” “It also contains committees.” Nadia shuddered theatrically. “Oh, Jesus.” “Precisely.” Shammy laughed. The movement lifted her hair a little higher. Imani immediately raised one finger. “There.” Nadia stared. “You really were waiting for that.” “Of course I was.” “You shameless woman.” “I've spent far too much of my life pretending otherwise.” Nadia considered this. Then nodded. “Excellent philosophy.” The installation between them was still unfinished. Most of it consisted of thin metallic forms suspended around a rough translucent core that captured and fractured the studio lights. Nadia had spent most of the afternoon adjusting the angles by fractions that nobody but Nadia appeared capable of perceiving. Imani had offered opinions. Nadia had rejected approximately half of them. Then adopted most of those twenty minutes later without acknowledgment. Shammy had noticed. Imani had noticed that Shammy had noticed. Neither had said anything. Yet. Nadia leaned closer to the structure. “The left side still bothers me.” Imani looked at it. “It needs weight.” “No.” “Then why does it bother you?” “Because it needs weight.” Imani stared at her. Nadia kept a perfectly straight face for almost two seconds. Shammy started laughing first. Imani followed. “Oh, fuck you.” “See?” Nadia said. “Now we're collaborating.” --- The studio had become comfortable in ways Nadia had not planned. At first, it had been workspace. Then workspace with somewhere to sleep. Then somewhere to sleep with a kitchen. Then the kitchen had acquired three different kinds of coffee because Panam had opinions. A second chair had appeared beside the upstairs window because Shammy kept staying late. Books had migrated from crates to shelves. Clothes had stopped looking temporarily placed. There were photographs now. Small objects with stories attached to them. A life. Imani had noticed all of it. She noticed spaces. People who spent enough time in large institutions usually did. Institutions were designed. Homes accumulated. Nadia's studio was accumulating beautifully. Imani was sprawled across one end of a worn sofa, shoes discarded beneath the table, holding a cup of coffee she had forgotten to drink. For perhaps the first time in years, she had no immediate obligation to be anywhere else. Crystal Palace could survive without her. Her staff could survive without her. Nobody required a speech. Nobody required approval. Nobody was hovering outside a meeting room pretending not to be terrified of presenting her with bad numbers. She was simply here. She liked it enormously. Nadia had disappeared toward the kitchen. Shammy had wandered toward the windows. Outside, Watson moved in its usual layered chaos. Traffic. Advertisements. Music bleeding from somewhere below. A delivery drone arguing with somebody in a voice that sounded unnecessarily offended. Imani watched Shammy for a while. “You're happy.” Shammy looked over. “Yes.” There was no hesitation. Imani smiled. “I like that answer.” Shammy came back toward the sofa. “So do I.” “And Nadia?” A pause. Then Shammy's expression softened. “Yes.” Imani's smile became considerably more knowing. “Ah.” Shammy sat beside her. “What?” “Nothing.” “Imani.” “I'm appreciating.” “What?” “You.” “That sounds suspicious.” “It should.” Shammy laughed. Imani nudged her lightly with one shoulder. “It's good.” “What is?” “This.” She gestured vaguely around the studio. “You and Nadia. Panam. Ace and Mai. All of it.” Shammy was quiet for a moment. “It is.” “I think I understand why you stayed.” Shammy looked toward the installation. Toward the scattered materials. Toward the stairs Nadia had disappeared up a moment earlier. Then back at Imani. “I had reasons.” “I suspect you had several.” “Quite a few.” Imani leaned back. “Good.” Nadia returned carrying a plate of sliced fruit and something that looked as though it had been purchased from an expensive bakery and then transported with absolutely no concern for its structural integrity. Imani looked at it. “What happened to that?” “Nothing.” “It has collapsed.” “It has relaxed.” Shammy examined it. “Was it supposed to have three layers?” “It still has three layers.” “One is sideways.” “Art.” Imani laughed. Nadia placed the plate down. “Eat.” Imani stared. “You've been spending too much time with Panam.” “Probably.” “You even sound like her.” “I'll take that as a compliment.” “You should.” Nadia sat opposite them. “So.” Imani took a piece of fruit. “So?” “What are we doing tonight?” “Nothing.” Nadia looked horrified. “Nothing?” “Yes.” “As in _nothing_ nothing?” “That's normally how the word works.” Nadia turned toward Shammy. “Help.” Shammy considered the matter. “I think Imani is proposing rest.” “Why?” “Because she's on leave.” Nadia stared. “That's what leave is for?” Imani nodded solemnly. “So I've been told.” “Sounds suspicious.” “Extremely.” Shammy reached for the damaged pastry. “I'm willing to try.” Nadia looked between them. “Fine.” A pause. “Can we do nothing somewhere with drinks?” Imani laughed. “That is still doing something.” “Technicality.” Shammy's holo chimed. Nadia immediately looked at it. “Panam?” Shammy glanced down. “No.” Her smile appeared almost immediately. “Mai.” Imani shifted slightly. “Oh?” Nadia leaned across the table. “Answer.” Shammy looked at her. “I was going to.” “I know. I'm encouraging you.” “That sounds familiar.” She accepted the call. “Hello, darling.” Mai appeared. “Hello, Shammy.” Behind her, Shammy could see the familiar safehouse living room. Ace was somewhere just outside the frame. That conclusion required no special sensitivity. Shammy could hear her. “IS THAT SHAMMY?” Mai closed her eyes. “Yes, darling.” “PUT ME ON.” “No.” “WHY?” “Because I'm speaking to Shammy.” Nadia immediately burst out laughing. Shammy's hair rose softly around her shoulders. Imani leaned toward the holo. “Hello, Mai.” Mai brightened. “Imani. Lovely to see you.” “And me?” Nadia demanded. Mai laughed. “Yes, Nadia. You too.” “Good.” Shammy settled back. “You called.” “I did.” Mai had the particular expression she wore when she was pleased about something and already anticipating the amount of organization it would require. Shammy recognized it immediately. “What happened?” “Nothing terrible.” Nadia pointed at the holo. “That means something happened.” Mai smiled. “A fair observation.” Ace's voice came again from somewhere beyond the frame. “TELL THEM.” Mai glanced aside. “I am telling them.” “You're taking forever.” “It has been fourteen seconds.” “Exactly.” Imani covered her mouth. Nadia didn't bother. She laughed openly. Mai turned back toward them. “Panam called.” Shammy's attention sharpened. “Everything all right?” “Perfectly.” Her smile widened. “Wakako is holding a Halloween celebration at Bywater House.” Silence. Nadia stopped moving. Imani slowly lowered her coffee. Shammy blinked. Then Mai added: “Apparently, Wakako intends to preside over an imperial court.” Nadia's mouth opened. Nothing came out. Imani looked at her. “This is unusual.” “It is,” Shammy agreed. Mai was visibly enjoying herself now. “And Panam is her Grand Chamberlain.” Nadia made a sound halfway between a gasp and a laugh. Imani stared at the holo. “I'm sorry.” Mai nodded. “I know.” “Grand Chamberlain?” “Yes.” From off-screen came Ace's delighted shout: “ASK ABOUT THE SWORD!” Mai sighed. Imani lost her composure. Nadia collapsed against the back of her chair. Shammy laughed hard enough that her hair rose into a brilliant white halo. “Oh, Panam.” “I know,” Mai said. “She agreed to that?” “Apparently with enthusiasm.” Nadia wiped at one eye. “I need to see her costume.” “We all do.” Imani sat forward. “What exactly has Wakako planned?” “Panam says costumes, dinner, music, the full imperial-court production. Wakako wants the entire Stable there.” That produced a different silence. Not awkward. Interested. Nadia slowly smiled. “All of us?” “That was Panam's wording.” Shammy glanced toward Nadia. Then Imani. Mai continued. “Everyone decides for herself, obviously. Panam asked me to pass the invitation along.” Nadia raised her hand. “Yes.” Mai blinked. “I haven't actually asked you yet.” “Yes anyway.” Imani laughed. “You might at least find out what you're agreeing to.” “Halloween. Bywater House. Wakako. Imperial court.” Nadia counted the items on her fingers. “What part requires further investigation?” “The part where Wakako is involved.” “That improves it.” Imani could not entirely disagree. She looked at Mai. “I assume I'm included.” “Of course.” A small smile crossed Imani's face. She had not expected to feel quite so pleased by the answer. “Then yes.” Mai's expression softened. “Good.” Shammy didn't bother making Mai ask. “Yes.” Mai smiled. “I rather expected that.” “You know me.” “I do.” “And Panam will be there.” Mai's smile acquired a certain warmth. “She will.” Then Mai's expression changed slightly. “There is one disappointment.” Shammy noticed immediately. “What?” “Birgitta can't make it.” “Oh.” The word came quietly. Nadia's smile faded a little. Imani leaned back. “Other commitments?” “That was all Panam said,” Mai replied. “She asked, but Birgitta isn't available.” From somewhere behind Mai came Ace's voice. “Wait.” Mai glanced aside. Ace appeared in the holo properly this time. “What about Reyes?” Mai looked at her. “Reyes?” “Why not?” Ace settled beside her, already visibly warming to the idea. “She knows Wakako. Wakako knows who she is. She'd enjoy the party.” Mai considered that. Shammy watched the thought move across her face. Ace continued. “And Panam likes Reyes.” Mai's mouth twitched. “Yes, darling. Panam does like Reyes.” “Exactly.” Nadia looked between them through the holo. “So invite her.” Mai laughed softly. “Apparently the committee has spoken.” Ace grinned. “I'll call her.” “After we make sure Panam has no objection.” Ace waved one hand. “Fine.” “And Wakako is the host.” “Also fine.” “But,” Mai admitted, “I can't imagine either of them objecting.” Ace's smile became positively delighted. “Excellent.” Shammy looked at her. There was something in Ace's expression. Something beyond simply replacing an absent guest. “Oh,” Shammy said. Ace looked at her. “What?” “You've had another idea.” “No.” Mai turned toward her wife. “You absolutely have.” Ace placed a hand over her heart. “I am being unfairly profiled by the women I love.” Shammy smiled. “Correctly.” Nadia laughed. Imani shook her head. “Poor woman.” “Thank you,” Ace said. “I meant Mai.” “Traitor.” The disappointment over Birgitta remained. Nobody pretended otherwise. But the possibility of Reyes joining the evening had already introduced a new kind of anticipation. Mai looked back toward Shammy. “I'll speak to Panam, and if everything is fine, Ace can call Reyes.” Ace leaned closer. “I can be very persuasive.” Mai gave her a long look. “That is one of several things concerning me.” Shammy laughed. Nadia looked between them. Then at Imani. “Costumes.” Imani pointed at her. “No.” “We need costumes.” “We have five days.” “That is an enormous amount of time.” “For you, perhaps.” “For artists.” “That is not reassuring.” Shammy tilted her head. “What are you thinking?” Nadia's eyes lit up. Imani groaned. “Why did you ask?” Shammy smiled. “I wanted to know.” Nadia stood. “No, wait.” She looked from Shammy to Imani. Then back again. “Cards.” Imani frowned. “Cards?” “Playing cards.” Shammy's eyebrows rose. Nadia crossed toward the installation, talking faster now. “Not literal costumes. Not tacky. Proper court silhouettes, but built around the card imagery.” Imani could already see where this was going. “Oh, dear.” Nadia pointed at Shammy. “You're Spades.” Shammy blinked. “Why?” Nadia stared at her. “Look at you.” Shammy glanced down at herself. “That doesn't explain anything.” “It explains everything.” Imani laughed. Nadia turned toward her. “And I'm Hearts.” Imani immediately nodded. “That is painfully obvious.” “Thank you.” “It wasn't praise.” “I've decided it was.” Shammy smiled. “Queen of Spades.” Nadia pointed dramatically. “Yes.” “And Queen of Hearts.” “Yes.” Both women turned toward Imani. Imani stared at them. “No.” Nadia's face fell. “I haven't said anything.” “You're going to make me a queen too.” “Well—” “No.” Shammy laughed. Imani sat straighter. “I am not walking into Wakako Okada's imperial court dressed as the third member of a matching card set.” “You could be Diamonds.” “No.” “Clubs?” “Absolutely not.” Nadia considered her. “Joker?” Imani gave her a look so severe that Shammy covered her mouth to hide her laughter. “Try again.” Nadia paced once around the table. Then stopped. Her expression changed. “Aristocrat.” Imani raised an eyebrow. “Go on.” “Midnight blue. Old court influence, but modern. Something that makes people wonder whether you're wealthy, dangerous, or both.” Imani considered it. Shammy looked thoughtful. “That would suit her.” Imani turned toward her. “You're supposed to be protecting me.” “From bad ideas.” “And this isn't one?” “No.” Nadia smiled triumphantly. Imani sighed. “Fine.” Nadia punched the air. “But no crown.” “Agreed.” “No playing-card symbols.” “Fine.” “No matching me.” “I wouldn't dare.” “You absolutely would.” “I would.” Imani shook her head. Mai was laughing quietly from the holo. “I see costume planning is already well underway.” Nadia looked toward her. “Tell Panam we're coming.” “I will.” “And tell her she needs a sword.” Mai closed her eyes. From somewhere behind her: “SEE?” Imani started laughing again. Shammy leaned closer to the holo. “Are Ace and Mai planning theirs already?” Mai looked over her shoulder. Ace appeared beside her. “YES.” Mai sighed. “No.” Ace stared at her. “What do you mean no?” “You have an idea.” “That counts.” “It does not count as a plan.” “It's a very good idea.” Shammy smiled. “What is it?” Ace's expression became wicked. “Not telling.” Mai turned toward her. “You told me ten minutes ago.” “You're my wife.” “And Shammy is our partner.” Ace paused. “That is an excellent point.” Mai folded her arms. Ace grinned at the holo. “I may be considering Little Red Riding Hood.” Nadia made a delighted noise. Imani smiled. Shammy's eyebrows rose. “That could be dangerous.” “Thank you.” “It wasn't necessarily praise.” “I've decided it was.” Nadia pointed at Ace. “See? She understands me.” Mai shook her head. “She understands exactly enough to be dangerous.” Ace kissed her cheek. “You love me.” “Yes.” The answer came immediately. Ace's expression softened. For a tiny moment, the room on both sides of the holo became quieter. Shammy watched them. The warmth moved through her almost physically. Mai looked back toward the holo. “And before this becomes an hour-long costume conference, I still have people to contact.” Nadia raised a finger. “Important question.” Mai waited. “Is Elisa coming?” “I haven't spoken to her yet.” Nadia nodded. “Kiro?” “Not yet.” “Reyes?” Mai glanced toward Ace. That was enough. Ace's smile returned. “If Panam gives us the all-clear, I'm handling that one.” Shammy immediately became interested. “Oh?” Mai laughed. “Apparently Ace believes Reyes should not only attend, but become involved in her costume.” Nadia's expression became delighted. Imani sat back. “That should end sensibly.” “Absolutely,” Ace said. Nobody believed her. Mai shook her head. “I'll let you three get back to your quiet afternoon.” Nadia looked around the studio. “That ship has sailed.” “Entirely your own fault.” “Probably.” Mai's expression softened. “Enjoy yourselves.” “We are,” Shammy said. “I know.” There was something deeply affectionate in Mai's voice. “Come home when you're ready.” Shammy smiled. “I will.” Ace leaned into view again. “LOVE YOU.” Shammy's smile widened. “Love you too.” Mai looked at her. “And from me.” “I know.” Nadia made an exaggerated gagging noise. Imani elbowed her. “Behave.” “No.” Mai laughed. “I'll speak to you later.” The call ended. For several seconds, the three women sat quietly. Then Nadia looked at Shammy. “Queen of Spades.” Shammy looked at Nadia. “Queen of Hearts.” Both turned toward Imani. Imani held up one finger. “If either of you says Queen of Diamonds, I'm going back to orbit.” Nadia grinned. “Your midnight-blue aristocratic magnificence.” “Better.” Shammy smiled. “Much better.” Imani leaned back into the sofa. She had expected her leave to contain rest. Perhaps some art. Several good meals. A little trouble, because apparently trouble followed these people with remarkable consistency. She had not expected an imperial Halloween court at Bywater House. Then again, she had learned something important since returning to Night City. Plans were useful. But the best parts tended to arrive without one. Across the studio, Nadia had already opened three design displays. Shammy had moved beside her. The unfinished installation stood temporarily forgotten. Imani watched them for perhaps ten seconds. Then sighed, stood, and joined them. “Move over.” Nadia looked delighted. “I thought you wanted to do nothing.” “I changed my mind.” “Progress.” “Say that again and I'm changing it back.” Shammy laughed. Outside, Watson continued without them. Inside the studio, three artists began designing an imperial court. The quiet part of the week was officially over. --- # Chapter 3 — Creative Freedom _October 26, 2077 — Watson, Night City_ Panam answered on the second ring. “Again?” Mai smiled. “Good afternoon to you too.” “We talked twenty minutes ago.” “Twenty-seven.” Panam stared at her. “You timed it?” “No.” A pause. “Brenda did.” From somewhere behind Mai came a cheerful voice. “TWENTY-SEVEN MINUTES AND FORTY-THREE SECONDS.” Panam closed her eyes. “Of course she did.” Mai laughed. “Don't worry. I'm not calling with another logistical crisis.” “Good.” “Ace has an idea.” Panam opened her eyes. “That is a logistical crisis.” “HEY!” Ace appeared beside Mai. Panam pointed immediately. “See?” “I haven't even said anything!” “You don't need to.” Ace folded her arms. “This is prejudice.” “This is experience.” Mai decided not to intervene. There were some arguments best allowed to burn themselves out naturally. Ace glared at Panam. Panam grinned back. Eventually Ace said, “Fine.” “Fine what?” “You win.” Panam looked suspicious. “That was too easy.” “I am capable of maturity.” Mai made a small choking sound. Ace turned toward her. “Darling.” “Sorry.” “You're not.” “No.” Panam laughed. “All right. What's the idea?” Mai glanced at Ace. Ace took over. “Reyes.” Panam's expression changed. Not dramatically. Just enough. “Reyes?” “Yeah.” “What about her?” “Birgitta can't come.” Panam's amusement faded a fraction. “Right.” “So I thought maybe Reyes could.” Panam studied her. Ace continued before anyone could misunderstand. “Not as some replacement. That's not what I mean.” Panam nodded once. “I know.” “I just thought she'd enjoy it.” “She probably would.” “And she knows Wakako.” “By reputation, at least.” “Exactly.” Panam leaned back. There was no visible resistance in her expression. Mostly thought. Then she smiled. “Yeah.” Ace brightened. “Yeah?” “Invite her.” Mai smiled. “That was painless.” Panam looked at her. “Why wouldn't it be?” “I didn't say it wouldn't.” “You were thinking it.” “I was wondering.” “Mm-hm.” Panam returned her attention to Ace. “Wakako knows who Reyes is. I don't see a problem.” Ace grinned. “Excellent.” Panam narrowed her eyes. “There is something else.” “No.” “Ace.” “What?” “You've got that face.” “What face?” “The face where you say one thing but you've already planned three more.” Mai quietly lifted her coffee. Ace glanced at her wife. Mai took a sip. Ace looked back at Panam. “I have no idea what you're talking about.” Panam laughed. “Bullshit.” “All right, fine.” Ace shifted closer to the holo. “I might also need Reyes for something.” Panam's eyebrows rose. “What?” “Costume.” There was a pause. Then Panam began smiling. “Oh.” Ace pointed at her. “Don't.” “I'm not saying anything.” “Your face is.” “Interesting how that works, isn't it?” Mai laughed into her cup. Ace looked betrayed. “Both of you are awful.” “Your people,” Panam reminded her. Ace sighed dramatically. “My curse.” Panam snorted. “Call her.” “I intend to.” “And Ace?” “Yes?” “Try not to frighten her.” Ace stared. “Me?” Panam ended the call. Ace looked at the blank holo. Then at Mai. “She hung up on me.” “She did.” “Rude.” “You've done worse.” “That is irrelevant.” Mai leaned in and kissed her temple. “Call Reyes.” Ace's irritation vanished instantly. “Oh, I will.” --- Reyes answered after four rings. Not because she was unavailable. Ace knew the difference. Four rings meant Reyes had looked at the caller name, considered whether she wanted to encourage whatever nonsense was coming, and eventually decided curiosity was stronger than self-preservation. Her image appeared. Red hair. Dark shirt. A neutral background Ace didn't immediately recognize. And the unmistakable expression of a woman who had already prepared herself for trouble. “Ace.” Ace beamed. “Reyes, darling! Halloween. Wakako's throwing a party. You coming?” Reyes stared at her. Not confused. Not surprised. Simply allowing the sentence to settle. “Wakako?” “Yep.” “Since when do you get invited to her parties?” Ace put a hand to her chest. “Since I'm irresistible, obviously.” Mai, sitting beside her, closed her eyes. Reyes didn't even blink. “Obviously.” “Glad we agree.” “I didn't say I agreed.” “You implied it.” “I did nothing of the sort.” Ace smiled. There were few people in Night City she enjoyed annoying quite as much as Reyes. Mostly because Reyes never made it easy. “You busy?” “Yes.” Ace paused. “Oh.” Reyes's expression softened fractionally. “But not too busy to talk.” “There we go.” “I knew you'd survive.” “Barely.” Mai leaned into view. “Hello, Reyes.” Reyes smiled properly. “Mai.” “Everything all right?” “Perfectly.” “Good.” Reyes looked between them. “Now. Start over.” Ace frowned. “I was doing fine.” “You opened with Halloween, Wakako, and an assumption that I'm attending.” “Yes.” “That is not information. That's an ambush.” Mai laughed. “She has a point.” Ace looked at her. “Whose side are you on?” “Reality's.” “Unhelpful.” Reyes settled back. “Go on.” Ace sighed dramatically. “Fine.” She counted on her fingers. “October thirty-first. Bywater House. Wakako is hosting an imperial court.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “An imperial court.” “She'll be the Empress.” “That actually tracks.” “Right?” “And Panam?” Ace's grin returned. “Grand Chamberlain.” Reyes froze. Then slowly smiled. “Oh, no.” Mai began laughing. Ace pointed excitedly. “SEE?” Reyes shook her head. “She agreed to that?” “With enthusiasm.” “I need photographic evidence.” “We all do.” Mai glanced toward Ace. “There may be a ceremonial sword.” Ace immediately sat straighter. “There _should_ be.” Reyes looked at Mai. “Did I miss something?” “No. Ace has simply decided the title requires one.” “It does.” “According to whom?” “Me.” Reyes nodded solemnly. “Compelling authority.” “Thank you.” “It wasn't praise.” “I've decided it was.” Mai laughed. Reyes watched the two of them for a moment. Then her expression shifted. “So why me?” Ace stopped smiling quite so broadly. Not because the question was uncomfortable. Because she wanted to answer it properly. “Because I thought you'd like it.” Reyes waited. “And?” “And Birgitta can't make it.” The name changed something in Reyes's eyes. Very little. Nobody unfamiliar with her would have noticed. Ace did. Mai did too. Neither reacted. Ace continued. “Panam mentioned she had other commitments. We were talking about the guest list afterward, and I thought of you.” Reyes regarded her. “You asked Panam?” “Of course.” “And?” “She said invite you.” Reyes's mouth curved. “Did she?” “She did.” Mai nodded. “Wakako knows you by reputation. Panam doesn't expect any objection from her.” Reyes looked thoughtful. For a moment, Ace wondered what calculation was moving behind that face. Then Reyes shrugged. “Well.” Ace leaned forward. “Well?” “It does sound entertaining.” Ace's eyes lit. “YES.” “I haven't actually said yes yet.” “You were going to.” “Was I?” “Yes.” “Interesting.” “You have the yes face.” Reyes stared at her. Mai laughed. “Careful. Apparently we're all experts in facial interpretation today.” Reyes shook her head. “Fine.” Ace waited. Reyes made her suffer another second. Then: “Yes.” Ace threw both arms into the air. “HA!” Reyes winced. “Christ.” Mai covered one ear. “Darling.” “Sorry.” “No, you're not.” “No.” Reyes smiled. “All right. I'm coming.” Ace's excitement softened into something warmer. “Good.” “Happy?” “Very.” Reyes looked pleased by that. Then suspicious. There it was. Ace knew precisely when she'd noticed. Reyes narrowed her eyes. “Why are you still smiling like that?” Ace blinked innocently. “Like what?” “Like you've successfully hidden the second half of the conversation.” Mai reached for her coffee. Ace glanced sideways. “Don't you dare.” Mai said nothing. Which was worse. Reyes watched them both. “Ace.” “Yes, beautiful?” “What else?” Ace drew herself up. “Well.” Reyes waited. Ace smiled. “And I might need a little help with my costume.” Silence. Reyes's eyes narrowed further. “Ace.” “Yes, beautiful?” “How much creative freedom?” Ace opened her mouth. Paused. Mai looked at her. Reyes waited. Ace's confidence visibly faltered for the first time since the call began. “…I'm beginning to regret this call.” Mai lost it. Reyes smiled. Not broadly. That would have been less concerning. This was the small, deliberate smile of a professional who had just been handed a blank page and permission to cause trouble. “Oh, darling.” Ace pointed. “No.” “You called me.” “I know.” “You asked for help.” “I know.” “And now you're concerned?” “I know you.” Reyes leaned closer to the holo. “Then why did you ask?” Ace considered that. “Because your ideas are good.” “Better.” “And because you know what suits me.” “Also true.” “And because I trust you.” That changed the smile. Only slightly. But it changed. Reyes's voice softened. “Thank you.” Ace smiled back. Then, because neither woman tolerated sincerity for too long without doing something about it, Reyes asked: “So. What are we working with?” Ace brightened again. “Little Red Riding Hood.” Reyes went very still. Mai watched. Ace watched. There were moments when a bad idea became visibly larger in another person's mind. This was one of them. “Oh,” Reyes said. Ace immediately looked worried. “That sounded dangerous.” “It wasn't.” “It absolutely was.” Reyes sat back. “Little Red Riding Hood.” “Yes.” “At Wakako's imperial court.” “Yes.” “With me having creative freedom.” Ace hesitated. “Yes.” Mai covered her mouth. Reyes looked toward her. “Mai.” “Yes?” “Did you approve this?” Mai composed herself. “I approved asking you for assistance.” “That wasn't my question.” “I know.” Ace turned. “Traitor.” “I've been called worse.” Reyes started thinking aloud. “Red, obviously.” “Obviously.” “But not childish.” Ace's expression sharpened immediately. “No.” “Good.” There was no joke in Reyes's answer. “Adult. Elegant enough for the court theme. Provocative because it's Halloween, but not costume-store garbage.” Ace nodded. “Exactly.” “Strong boots.” “Yes.” “Something with movement.” “Yes.” “A hood that frames your face instead of swallowing you.” Ace pointed. “YES.” Reyes's eyes were already somewhere else now. Seeing shapes. Fabric. Balance. How clothes changed the way a body read before the wearer said a word. Ace knew that expression too. Reyes was working. “Short cape,” she murmured. Mai leaned closer. “Not full length?” “No. Ace is petite. Full-length fabric will eat her silhouette unless we deliberately build around it.” Ace's smile returned. There. That was why she'd called Reyes. Not because Reyes would make her look taller. Not because she would disguise her proportions. Because Reyes understood exactly what _petite_ meant on Ace and knew how to design for it rather than against it. “Structured shoulders?” Mai asked. “Maybe. Depends on the hood.” Ace looked between them. “Am I still involved in this conversation?” “No,” both women answered. Ace stared. Then laughed. “Fuck you both.” Reyes ignored her. “Black underlayer.” Mai nodded. “With red over it?” “Maybe deep red rather than bright. Something richer.” Ace waved a hand. “Okay, I object.” Both looked at her. “I want _red_ red.” Reyes smiled. “Of course you do.” “Proper Riding Hood red.” “Fine.” “Thank you.” “Boots?” Ace smiled. Reyes's expression changed immediately. “Oh, no.” “What?” “You've already bought them.” “No.” “Ace.” “I haven't.” Mai raised an eyebrow. Ace turned toward her. “I HAVEN'T.” Reyes folded her arms. “Then you've selected them.” Ace hesitated. “That is not the same thing.” Mai laughed. “Show her.” Ace sighed. Then opened the saved image. Reyes looked. There was silence. A longer one than Ace expected. “Well?” Reyes tilted her head. “Those are obscene.” Ace beamed. “Thank you.” “I meant financially.” “Oh.” “They're also gorgeous.” “There we go.” Mai looked at the price. Closed the display. “No.” Ace gasped. “DARLING.” “No.” “But Reyes likes them!” “I didn't say buy them.” Reyes was laughing now. Ace grabbed Mai's arm. “It's Halloween.” “You own approximately four hundred pairs of footwear.” “That is slander.” “Three hundred?” “Still offensive.” “Two hundred?” Ace paused. Reyes stared. Mai stared. Ace folded her arms. “That is not the point.” Reyes shook her head. “This is why I don't live with you.” Ace grinned. “You'd love it.” “I would murder you within a week.” “Hot.” “Ace.” “What?” Mai sighed. “Continue with the costume.” Reyes nodded. “Right.” She brought up a display of her own. “Measurements haven't changed?” “No.” “Good.” “Are you actually designing this now?” “You said October thirty-first.” “Yes.” “That gives us five days.” “And?” Reyes looked offended. “Ace. I have standards.” “So does Lena.” “I know.” Mai caught that. “Are you thinking what I'm thinking?” Reyes looked at her. “Fast-drop?” “Exactly.” Ace's eyes widened. “Oh, this is becoming serious.” Reyes smirked. “You wanted good.” “I did.” “Then don't complain when you get good.” “I never complain.” Mai stared at her. Reyes stared at her. Ace lasted three seconds. “Fine. Rarely.” Mai kissed her cheek. “That was very brave.” “Thank you.” Reyes was already sending herself notes. “I'll talk to Lena.” Ace brightened. “You'll do that?” “I'll send the concept. She knows how to build for you.” “She does.” “And I want you there for the final fitting.” “Obviously.” “Don't obviously me.” “Yes, ma'am.” Reyes's eyes narrowed. Ace smiled sweetly. Mai decided to save that particular interaction for another day. Then Reyes looked thoughtful again. “One more question.” Ace's expression became wary. “What?” “What am _I_ wearing?” Ace blinked. Then the wicked smile returned. Mai saw it. Reyes saw it too. “Oh, no.” Ace leaned toward the holo. “You're coming to a Halloween party.” “I gathered that.” “I'm Little Red Riding Hood.” “Yes.” “You're helping design me.” “Yes.” “And you really need to ask?” Reyes stared. Then understanding arrived. She closed her eyes. “Ace.” Ace grinned. “Big.” “No.” “Bad.” “Absolutely not.” “Wolf.” Reyes covered her face. Mai started laughing. Ace looked delighted with herself. “COME ON.” Reyes spoke through her hands. “I hate you.” “No, you don't.” “No.” The hands lowered. There was a smile there. Reyes sighed. “Fine.” Ace froze. “Really?” “Really.” The delight on Ace's face was immediate. “Oh, fuck yes.” “But.” Ace's joy stopped. “But?” “If I'm doing the Big Bad Wolf, I'm doing it my way.” Ace's eyes narrowed. “How much creative freedom?” Reyes smiled. Ace stared at her. Mai laughed so hard she had to put down her coffee. “You bitch.” Reyes looked entirely pleased with herself. “You called me.” “Yes.” “You started this.” “Yes.” “And now?” Ace sighed. “Full creative freedom.” Reyes's smile became dangerous. Mai shook her head. “Darling, you've done it now.” “I know.” Reyes nodded with satisfaction. “Excellent.” For the next fifteen minutes they discussed just enough practical detail to establish what came next. Reyes would develop both concepts. She would contact Lena about the fast-drop work. Ace would resist buying additional footwear until the costume direction was settled. That point required considerable negotiation. Mai eventually extracted a promise. Reyes did not believe it. Neither did Mai. Ace objected to the lack of faith surrounding her. Nobody apologized. Eventually Reyes glanced away from the holo. “I actually do have work.” Ace sighed. “Fine.” “I'll send you sketches.” “When?” Reyes looked at her. “Creative work does not improve when the client asks that question.” “I thought you liked deadlines.” “I like deadlines. I don't like you.” “Yes, you do.” Reyes smiled. “Yes.” Ace's expression softened. “I'm glad you're coming.” Reyes's did too. “So am I.” Mai leaned closer. “We'll send you the practical details once Panam has them.” “Good.” “And Reyes?” “Yes?” Mai smiled. “Don't make her impossible.” Reyes looked at Ace. Then back at Mai. “Too late.” The call ended. Ace stared at the blank holo. For several seconds, she said nothing. Mai waited. Eventually: “Big Bad Wolf.” “Yes.” “Reyes.” “Yes.” “Full creative freedom.” “Yes.” Ace looked at her wife. “I may have made a tactical error.” Mai leaned over and kissed her. “A catastrophic one.” Ace smiled against her lips. “Worth it.” “Oh, undoubtedly.” From the dining table, Brenda called: “WHAT'S REYES WEARING?” Ace twisted around. “BIG BAD WOLF!” Brenda slapped both hands onto the table. “OH, FUCK YES!” Iris started laughing. Mai closed her eyes. There went the quiet afternoon. Again. Ace settled back beside her, visibly delighted with the world. Mai watched her for a moment. Then smiled. Halloween was still five days away. Panam had a title. Wakako had an imperial court. Reyes had creative freedom. And Ace had just voluntarily handed her wardrobe to a woman who knew exactly how dangerous that permission could become. Mai picked up her coffee. This was going to be magnificent. --- # Chapter 4 — The Ice Queen _October 26, 2077_ Elisa answered with a glass in one hand and absolutely no sign of an office anywhere around her. Mai considered that an excellent start. “Well,” Elisa said. “Twice in one weekend and now again on Monday. I'm beginning to feel popular.” “You are popular.” “That sounds suspiciously sincere.” “It was.” Elisa smiled. “Oh.” Mai sat back into the sofa. Beside her, Ace was still looking through costume ideas, despite having solemnly promised Reyes that she would wait for the actual designs before buying anything. Mai had interpreted the promise very carefully. Ace had promised not to buy. She had said nothing about browsing. Which explained the number of red garments currently floating around her holo. Mai returned her attention to Elisa. “How are you?” “Rested.” “Good.” “Dangerously so.” “Less good.” Elisa laughed. “I knew you'd understand.” “I understand that phrase from you usually means somebody else's schedule is about to suffer.” “Not this time.” A pause. “Probably.” Mai smiled. “Still on leave?” “Oh, absolutely.” “Excellent.” Elisa's eyebrows rose. “Why do I have the feeling you're about to improve it?” From beside Mai came Ace's voice. “BECAUSE WE ARE.” Elisa stared at the holo. Then laughed. “Of course she's there.” Mai glanced sideways. Ace waved. “Hi!” “Hello, expensive trouble.” Ace put a hand over her heart. “You remembered.” “Some things are unforgettable.” Mai sighed fondly. “Would you like the news before these two begin discussing shoes?” “Yes, please.” Mai smiled. “Wakako is hosting Halloween at Bywater House.” Elisa blinked. Then blinked again. “Wakako.” “Yes.” “Bywater House.” “Yes.” “Halloween.” “Still yes.” Elisa slowly put down her glass. “All right.” Mai knew that expression. She had seen it before Rogue's fixer party. That moment when Elisa stopped processing an invitation as information and began considering it as opportunity. “What kind of party?” Elisa asked. “Imperial court.” Elisa stared. Mai smiled. “Wakako will be Empress.” There was a pause. Then Elisa began laughing. “Oh, that's perfect.” “It rather is.” “And Panam?” Ace leaned into view. “GRAND CHAMBERLAIN.” Elisa stopped laughing. She looked at Ace. Then Mai. Then back at Ace. “I'm sorry?” Mai bit the inside of her cheek. “Panam is Wakako's Grand Chamberlain.” Elisa's composure lasted admirably. Perhaps three seconds. Then she dissolved. “Oh, no.” Ace pointed triumphantly. “THAT IS THE CORRECT REACTION.” Mai shook her head. “You've all been dreadful about this.” “You laughed first,” Ace reminded her. “I did not laugh first.” “You absolutely did.” Elisa was still trying to breathe. “Does she know we're all going to call her that for the next six months?” Mai smiled. “She does now.” “Oh, poor woman.” Ace looked scandalized. “Poor? She's going to look magnificent.” “That too.” Elisa settled back. “So. Why are you telling me?” Mai raised an eyebrow. “Elisa.” “What?” “You're invited.” The answer was immediate. “Yes.” Mai laughed. “I haven't given you any details.” “I have all the details I need.” “Which are?” “Wakako. Halloween. Bywater House. Imperial court.” Ace pointed at the holo. “SEE? That's exactly what Nadia said.” Elisa looked delighted. “Nadia's coming?” “Yes.” “And Shammy?” “Yes.” “Imani?” “Yes.” Elisa's face brightened further. “Oh, wonderful.” Mai smiled. “All three of them are apparently designing costumes already.” “Of course they are.” “Nadia and Sera have chosen playing-card queens.” Elisa tilted her head. “Which ones?” “Sera is Spades.” “Obviously.” “Nadia is Hearts.” “Painfully obvious.” Ace laughed. “That was Imani's exact reaction.” “And Imani?” “Refused to become the third queen.” Elisa nodded approvingly. “Good for her.” “She's going with midnight-blue aristocracy.” “Oh.” There it was. The little shift. The eye narrowing. The beginning of an idea. Mai recognized it instantly. “So,” she said. Elisa looked innocent. “So?” “What are you thinking?” “Nothing.” Ace finally looked away from her costume display. “Oh, bullshit.” Elisa laughed. “Why does nobody believe me anymore?” “Experience,” Mai and Ace said together. Elisa sighed. “I've fallen into a terrible crowd.” “You sought us out repeatedly,” Mai reminded her. “I was young.” “It was months ago.” “Practically childhood.” Ace snorted. Mai shook her head. “All right. What are you thinking?” Elisa picked up her glass again. “Ice Queen.” Silence. Ace slowly lowered her holo. Mai stared at Elisa. Then smiled. “Oh.” Elisa smiled back. “Exactly.” Ace leaned closer. “Bea?” “Obviously.” Mai considered it. Ice-blue hair. Pale skin. Silver. Glass. Light. Cold elegance. And Elisa underneath it, which meant the visual promise of distance would survive approximately until she opened her mouth. Mai laughed. “That is almost unfairly perfect.” “Thank you.” Ace was already delighted. “Silver?” “Silver and very pale blue.” “Crown?” Elisa tilted her head. “Maybe.” Mai smiled. “Wakako is the Empress.” “I don't need an imperial crown.” “Good.” “Something crystalline.” Ace sighed happily. “Oh, this party is going to look incredible.” Elisa gave her a long look. “And you?” Ace immediately sat straighter. “Little Red Riding Hood.” Elisa stared. Then grinned. “Oh, darling.” Mai laughed. “That was my reaction.” “Who's designing it?” “Reyes.” Elisa's eyebrows rose. “Reyes?” Ace looked extremely pleased with herself. “Yep.” Elisa took a sip. “That's dangerous.” “WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP SAYING THAT?” “Because we know both of you.” Mai smiled. “And Reyes is coming to the party.” Elisa lowered the glass. “Oh?” “Yes.” “Interesting.” Ace narrowed her eyes. “What does that mean?” “Nothing.” “Elisa.” “I'm pleased.” “You've got the face.” “What face?” “The face Panam says I have.” Mai laughed. “That does not narrow it down.” Elisa looked between them. Then smiled. “I like Reyes. I'm glad she's coming.” There was nothing complicated in it. Reyes had brought her safely into the private world of the safehouse more than once. Elisa trusted her. Liked her. Respected her. That was enough. Mai felt a quiet relief anyway. Some identity boundaries required careful handling precisely because the friendships on both sides were real. Nobody needed to make them complicated unnecessarily. Ace returned to the costume question. “Guess what Reyes is wearing.” Elisa looked thoughtful. “With you as Little Red?” “Yes.” “Oh, no.” Ace's grin became enormous. “BIG BAD WOLF.” Elisa threw her head back and laughed. Mai joined her. Ace looked deeply satisfied. “I knew you'd appreciate it.” “Appreciate it? I need to see this.” “Full creative freedom.” Elisa abruptly stopped laughing. “You gave Reyes full creative freedom?” Ace's expression changed. Only slightly. Mai noticed. Elisa noticed. A long silence followed. Then Elisa said very carefully: “Oh, sweetheart.” Ace pointed at her. “NO.” “I didn't say anything.” “Your voice did.” Mai covered her smile. “I did warn her.” “Traitor.” “You asked Reyes.” “I KNOW.” Elisa laughed again. “Oh, this is going to be magnificent.” “It is.” “Or catastrophic.” “That can also be magnificent.” Mai sighed. That was, unfortunately, a philosophy shared by far too many of their friends. She brought the conversation gently back toward practical matters. “Panam asked me to pass the invitation along. Everyone chooses whether to attend.” “I'm attending.” “I gathered.” “And I have enough leave.” “Good.” “More than enough, actually.” Mai smiled. That answered the only practical concern she had had. Elisa's previous trip to Night City had required schedules, transfers, security coordination, and enough preparation that the journey itself had become part of the story. This time, none of that needed to be reinvented. Elisa was already free. “So you're not rushing back?” Mai asked. Elisa looked almost offended. “Mai.” “Yes?” “I have successfully escaped several consecutive days of executive responsibility.” “Congratulations.” “I intend to abuse the privilege.” Ace raised one hand. “I SUPPORT THIS.” “Thank you.” “You can stay at the safehouse.” Elisa's expression softened. “I know.” Mai watched her. A beat passed. Then Elisa added: “I'd like that.” Mai smiled. “Then stay.” “Are you sure?” “Elisa.” “I know.” “That habit again.” Elisa sighed. “Yes.” “You don't need permission to be welcome.” “I know.” “Good.” Ace slid closer to Mai. “You're going to make her emotional.” Elisa pointed at her. “Don't you dare.” “I didn't do anything.” “You were about to.” “I was about to offer a hug.” Elisa's expression changed. “Oh.” Ace smiled. “See?” Mai laughed softly. Elisa shook her head. “Fine.” “Fine what?” “You can hug me later.” Ace's smile became radiant. “Excellent.” Mai decided it was probably wise to move on before the conversation became an argument over hug scheduling. “There's another practical matter.” Elisa looked wary. “Victor?” Mai nodded. “The current voice work from Rogue's party isn't going to carry everyone through Halloween.” Elisa considered that. “No.” “And given what this weekend is becoming…” Ace looked up. “What?” Mai turned toward her. “What?” “You said _weekend_.” Mai blinked. Then smiled. “I did.” Ace's eyes narrowed. “Elaborate.” “Not yet.” “MAI.” “Elisa and I were discussing Victor.” “No, you were hiding information.” “I was not hiding anything.” “You used the weekend voice.” Elisa looked fascinated. “The weekend voice?” Ace nodded solemnly. “She has one.” “I do not.” “You absolutely do.” Elisa smiled. “I believe Ace.” “Of course you do.” Mai shook her head. “We'll coordinate Victor tomorrow. Anyone who needs a temporary voice-sculpt can arrange it then.” “For Halloween?” Elisa asked. “And beyond.” Ace stared. “There.” Mai looked at her. “There what?” “BEYOND.” Elisa began laughing. Mai realized she had lost this battle. “Fine.” Ace crossed her arms. “I'm listening.” Mai sighed. “Panam suggested arranging the voice-sculpts for seven days.” Ace's mouth opened. Elisa blinked. “Seven?” “Yes.” “For one Halloween party?” Mai smiled. “That was Victor's question too, I imagine.” Ace's grin slowly appeared. “Oh.” Elisa looked interested. “Oh?” Ace turned toward her. “That means people have plans.” Mai lifted one finger. “It means people would like flexibility.” “Plans.” “Flexibility.” “Plans.” “Elisa, help me.” Elisa considered both women. Then smiled. “Plans.” Mai closed her eyes. “Wonderful.” Ace kissed her cheek. “You love us.” “Against overwhelming evidence.” “Still counts.” Mai smiled despite herself. “Yes.” Elisa picked up her glass. “So. Ice Queen.” Mai opened her eyes. “Yes.” “Seven days of Bea.” Ace's grin became dangerous. Mai looked at Elisa. Elisa looked back. Neither woman said anything. Then Mai laughed. “Oh, God.” Elisa smiled sweetly. “What?” “I know that expression.” “I have no idea what you mean.” Ace leaned forward. “I DO.” “Elisa.” “Yes, darling?” “Please try not to start an international incident.” Elisa raised her glass. “No promises.” Ace cheered. Mai shook her head. Then she smiled. Because this was exactly why she had called. Not merely to pass along Wakako's invitation. To bring another friend into the week. Another voice. Another set of possibilities. Another person who could walk into their ridiculous, complicated little family and become immediately, unmistakably part of the noise. “Welcome to Halloween,” Mai said. Elisa lifted her glass slightly. “With pleasure.” --- After the call ended, Ace sat quietly for almost ten seconds. Mai noticed. That was usually dangerous. “What?” Ace looked at her. “Ice Queen.” “Yes.” “Sera as Queen of Spades.” “Yes.” “Nadia as Queen of Hearts.” “Yes.” “Imani in midnight blue.” “Yes.” “Reyes as Big Bad Wolf.” “Yes.” “And me.” Mai waited. Ace smiled. “Little Red.” “Yes, darling.” Ace slowly nodded. “This party is going to be fucking ridiculous.” Mai leaned over and kissed her. “Completely.” Ace kissed her back. Then rested her forehead against Mai's. “I can't wait.” Mai smiled. Neither could she. And somewhere else in Night City, Elisa had already begun looking for crystalline crowns. --- # Chapter 5 — Seven Days, Vic _October 27, 2077 — Victor's Clinic_ Victor had six extended voice-sculpt appointments on his schedule. Individually, none of them concerned him. Collectively, they made him suspicious. He sat behind the terminal with coffee in one hand and looked at the day ahead. Six familiar patients. Six familiar voice profiles. Six requests for the maximum seven-day window. All within the same afternoon. Victor took a slow drink. “Halloween,” he muttered. The clinic remained silent. Victor knew better. Silence like this never lasted. The door opened. Ace walked in. “Morning, Vic.” Victor looked at her. Then at the clock. Then back at her. “You're early.” Ace smiled. “I can leave and come back late.” “No.” “Thought so.” She crossed toward the chair. Victor closed the schedule before she reached it. Not because Ace was likely to read over his shoulder. Because patient information stayed where patient information belonged. He had survived mercs, fixers, gangsters, corpos, badly injured idiots, highly competent idiots, and people who belonged simultaneously in several of those categories. He had no intention of being defeated by basic medical confidentiality. Ace climbed into the chair. Victor brought up her file. Her file. Nobody else's. “Seven days?” “Yes.” “For the same Mandi voice profile?” “Yes.” “Any problems last time?” “No.” “Pain?” “No.” “Swallowing?” “Fine.” “Voice fatigue?” “No.” “Any unexplained irritation?” Ace thought. “No.” Victor narrowed his eyes. “What?” “Nothing.” “You made a face.” “I was checking.” “Checking what?” “Whether being married counts as unexplained irritation.” Victor stared at her. Ace smiled. “Apparently not.” He looked back at the terminal. “Good.” “That's all?” “What do you want?” “I expected sympathy.” “You came to the wrong clinic.” Ace laughed. Victor began preparing the sculpt. “The extended profile stays stable for up to seven days. After it releases, expect roughly another day before everything is fully back to baseline.” Ace nodded. “No major recovery?” “Not if your body behaves the way it has before.” “Excellent.” “And don't abuse it.” Ace looked offended. “I would never.” Victor stopped what he was doing. She held the expression for three seconds. Then: “Define abuse.” Victor resumed working. “No.” “Vic.” “Any sentence beginning with _define abuse_ is already a bad sign.” Ace sighed. “Fine.” The procedure itself was straightforward. Victor had done enough of them that the work no longer required conversation to fill the time. Ace remained still. Mostly. For Ace. When the final calibration settled, Victor stepped back. “Talk.” Ace cleared her throat. Mandi answered. “Well?” Victor listened. Different resonance. Different placement. Different enough from Ace's normal voice to support the identity cleanly without becoming theatrical. “Again.” Mandi smiled. “You look exhausted already.” Victor adjusted one parameter. “Again.” “And it's not even noon.” Another adjustment. “Again.” “You know, most doctors have better bedside manners.” “Most patients don't provide their own commentary.” “Sounds boring.” Victor checked the final reading. Stable. “Done.” Mandi's grin widened. “Perfect?” “Medically acceptable.” “I'll take perfect.” “That isn't what I said.” “I know.” Victor removed the monitoring patch. Ace climbed down. “Thanks, Vic.” “Mm-hm.” She headed toward the door. Victor relaxed slightly. Then Ace stopped. Turned. And asked: “Can I wait here?” Victor's relaxation died. “No.” “Why?” “Because there are five more appointments.” “I know.” “That was not encouragement.” “I could help.” “No.” “Carry coffee?” “No.” “Provide moral support?” “No.” Ace considered. “Annoy Brenda?” Victor looked at her. “That doesn't require my clinic.” “Excellent point.” She left. Victor sat down. Silence returned. He looked at the door. Waited. Nothing. He reached for his coffee. The door opened. Mai stepped inside. Victor put the coffee down. “Of course.” Mai smiled. “Good morning, Victor.” “Morning.” She glanced toward the door behind her. “Ace behaving?” “No.” “Good.” Victor looked at her. Mai's smile became sweeter. “I'd have been worried.” He shook his head. “Chair.” Mai sat. Victor opened her file. Again, only hers. “Seven days?” “Yes.” “Dalia profile unchanged?” “Yes.” “Anything from the last application I need to know?” “No complications.” “Throat?” “Fine.” “Fatigue?” “No.” “Any difficulty after it released?” Mai paused. Victor waited. “Physically?” “No.” “That qualifier bothers me.” Mai laughed. “Ace asked me to keep using the voice afterward.” Victor closed his eyes. “I shouldn't have asked.” “No.” “What did she want you to say?” Mai smiled. Victor immediately lifted one hand. “Actually, never mind.” “Wise.” He began the sculpt. Mai relaxed into the chair. Unlike Ace, she could sit through a medical procedure without turning it into a performance. Victor appreciated that. For approximately ninety seconds. Then the clinic door outside opened. A voice carried faintly through the wall. Ace. Victor stopped. Mai heard it too. “She's back.” “I know.” “She probably brought coffee.” “That does not improve the situation.” Another voice answered Ace. Brenda. Victor stared toward the ceiling. Mai started laughing. “I thought you told her to leave.” “I did.” “She left.” “She came back.” “Yes.” Victor looked at Mai. “This distinction matters to you?” “Immensely.” He continued. A few minutes later, the calibration was ready. “Talk.” Mai spoke. Dalia answered. Lower. Rougher. Smoke and whiskey over Mai's precision. “Well?” Victor watched the indicators. “Again.” Dalia tilted her head. “Victor, darling, if you keep asking me to talk without giving me anything interesting to say, I'm going to start inventing things.” From outside the treatment room came a muffled: “OH, FUCK.” Victor froze. Mai froze. There was a beat of silence. Then Ace shouted through the door: “SORRY.” Victor looked at Mai. Mai covered her mouth. “Do not laugh.” That made it worse. She laughed. Victor pointed toward the closed treatment-room door. “This.” Dalia struggled for composure. “This what?” “This is why the door stays closed.” “Agreed.” “And why nobody comes in.” “Absolutely.” “And why I don't discuss patients with other patients.” Mai's amusement faded just enough for the answer to become completely sincere. “Also agreed.” Victor nodded once. Then finished the calibration. “Done.” Mai climbed down. “Thank you.” Victor opened the treatment-room door. The waiting area contained Ace. Brenda. Iris. Three coffees. A box of pastries. Victor stopped. Ace smiled. “We brought breakfast.” Victor checked the time. “It is nearly noon.” “Late breakfast.” Brenda lifted the pastry box. “Early lunch.” Iris looked apologetic. “I tried.” Victor looked at her. “I believe you.” Brenda looked offended. “Hey.” Victor pointed toward the waiting-area chairs. “Patients only stay until their appointment.” Ace nodded. “Absolutely.” Nobody moved. Victor looked at Mai. Mai kissed Ace's cheek. “Come on, darling.” Ace looked at the pastries. “But—” “Victor has work.” Brenda stood. “So do we.” Iris stood with her. Ace sighed. “Fine.” Victor almost smiled. Then the clinic door opened. Kiro entered. Victor stared at her. Kiro stopped. “What?” “You do not have an appointment.” “I know.” “Then why are you here?” Kiro held up a carrier. “Coffee.” Victor looked at it. Then at her. “For me?” “One of them.” Victor's expression softened despite himself. Kiro handed it over. “Thank you.” “You're welcome.” Ace looked delighted. “See? Emotional support.” Victor took a drink. Then pointed at Ace. “Leave.” Ace laughed. Mai took her hand. Brenda collected the pastries. Iris opened the door. Kiro remained where she was. Victor noticed. “Kiro.” “Yes?” “You too.” “Oh.” She looked at Mai. Mai looked at her. Something passed between them. Victor did not need to know what. Kiro nodded. “Fine.” Then she followed the others out. Victor sat down. Drank his coffee. Silence. Beautiful silence. For almost eleven minutes. --- Iris arrived alone for her appointment. Victor approved immediately. “Where's Brenda?” “Outside.” Victor stopped. “Outside the clinic?” “Yes.” “Why?” “She says she's respecting patient privacy.” Victor regarded Iris. “And?” “She also says she's timing how long mine takes so she can complain if hers took longer.” Victor sighed. “That sounds more accurate.” Iris smiled and settled into the chair. Victor opened Nova's profile. “Seven days?” “Yes.” “Same voice?” “Yes.” “Any issues last time?” “No.” “Good.” The Nova voice had been built separately from Vega from the beginning. Not to make Iris and Brenda sound related. Not to make them match. Two independent voices. Two different women. A professional duo because of behavior, presentation, and deliberate coordination — not because Victor had turned them into copies. He worked. Iris watched the ceiling. “Busy day?” Victor looked at her. “You know exactly how busy.” “I know my own appointment.” Victor's mouth twitched. “Good answer.” Iris smiled. He completed the application. “Talk.” Nova spoke. “Testing.” Victor checked the profile. “Again.” “Brenda is going to be insufferable the moment I walk outside.” “Probably.” Nova smiled. “Thank you for the medical confidence.” “Anytime.” He made a minor adjustment. “Again.” “She is also absolutely going to ask me to say something inappropriate.” Victor's hand stopped. He looked at Iris. Nova looked back. “I know my wife.” Victor finished the setting. “Done.” Nova stepped down. “Thank you.” She opened the treatment-room door. Brenda was sitting in the waiting area. Ace was beside her. Victor stared past Iris. “Ace.” Ace looked up. “What?” “Why are you here?” “I drove them.” “No, you didn't.” Ace paused. “Emotionally.” Victor pointed toward the main door. Ace looked at Iris. Iris shrugged. “You heard him.” Ace stood. “Everyone's against me.” Brenda nodded. “Tragic.” Ace left. Victor looked at Brenda. “Your turn.” Brenda jumped up. “Finally.” Iris kissed her lightly on the cheek. “Behave.” Brenda stared. “You're leaving?” “I respect patient privacy.” Brenda narrowed her eyes. “That sounds suspicious.” “It was your idea.” “I know. I hate it.” Iris smiled. “I'll be outside.” She left. Victor shut the treatment-room door. Brenda sat. “Seven days.” Victor blinked. “I was going to ask.” “Saving time.” “Vega profile?” “Yes.” “Unchanged?” “Yes.” “Any complications?” “No.” “Good.” Brenda leaned back. Victor began. For nearly a minute she was silent. Then: “So.” “No.” Brenda stared. “I haven't asked anything.” Victor kept working. “You were going to.” Brenda grinned. “Apparently everyone does that now.” “Occupational survival.” “What did you think I was going to ask?” “Doesn't matter.” “Could've been medical.” “It wasn't.” “You don't know that.” “I know you.” Brenda laughed. “Fair.” Victor finished the first calibration. “Talk.” Vega answered. “Oh, that is weird.” Victor checked the display. “What?” “Hearing it again.” “You've heard it many times.” “Yeah, but from inside my skull it's different.” “That is generally how voices work.” Vega laughed. Victor adjusted the resonance. “Again.” “Nova is going to love this.” Victor kept his attention on the display. “Again.” “I said Nova, not Iris.” Victor looked at her. Vega smiled. “I'm talking about my own work partner.” Victor nodded. “Good.” Brenda's smile faded into something more respectful. “I know the rules, Vic.” “Then we don't have a problem.” “No.” He completed the calibration. Vega sat up. “How long?” “Full seven-day window.” “Excellent.” Victor removed the monitor. She stood. Then hesitated. “What?” Brenda looked toward the door. “Can I say something that isn't a question?” Victor waited. “Thanks.” He raised an eyebrow. “For?” “For doing this properly.” The joke left her voice. “These covers matter.” Victor nodded. “I know.” “And the privacy matters.” “I know.” Brenda gave him a small smile. “Good.” Then she opened the door. Immediately, Iris said: “Say something filthy.” Victor closed his eyes. Vega burst out laughing. “I FUCKING KNEW IT.” The door closed behind them. Victor sat silently for several seconds. Then muttered: “Married people.” --- Elisa arrived fifteen minutes later. Alone. Victor had never been so pleased to see a corpo executive in his life. “Elisa.” “Victor.” She smiled. “You look tired.” “You all keep saying that.” “Perhaps there's a pattern.” “Chair.” She sat. Victor brought up her profile. “Seven days?” “Yes.” “Same Bea voice.” “Yes.” “Any previous problems?” “No.” Victor nodded. Bea's cover required separation. Not merely clothing. Not merely ice-blue hair. Not merely styling. The voice mattered. So Victor treated it like any other piece of medical work. Privately. Precisely. Without commentary about who else used what or why. He started the sculpt. Elisa watched him for a while. Then: “May I ask something?” “Medical?” “Mostly.” Victor looked at her. Elisa smiled. “How many times today have you regretted agreeing to this?” Victor returned to the calibration. “That is not medical.” “Mostly medical.” “Five.” She laughed. “Only five?” “The day's not over.” “Fair.” A few minutes passed. Victor finished. “Talk.” Bea answered. “Good afternoon, Doctor.” Victor checked the indicators. “Again.” “I understand you're having a difficult day.” “Again.” “And I'm sure your patients have been behaving beautifully.” Victor looked at her. Bea smiled innocently. “Stable.” “Thank you.” “Done.” “Wonderful.” She stood. Then paused at the door. “Do I have time to wait for Imani?” Victor looked at the schedule. “Yes.” “In the waiting room?” “Yes.” “Without disturbing you?” Victor stared. Elisa smiled. “I know how clinics work.” “Apparently you're unique.” She laughed and left. Victor heard the waiting-room door open. Elisa greeted someone outside. Imani. Victor checked the time. Exactly on schedule. He almost became emotional. --- Imani entered alone. Closed the treatment-room door behind her. And sat. Victor looked at her. “Thank you.” She blinked. “For what?” “Being on time.” Imani laughed. “Is the standard that low?” “Today?” Victor nodded. “Yes.” She settled into the chair. He opened Anna's profile. Anna was newer than most of the voices he had worked with that day. That made the process slightly different. Not experimental. Just less worn-in. Victor reviewed the settings. “Seven days?” “Yes.” “Same profile?” Imani considered. “Yes.” “No changes?” “I don't think so.” Victor nodded. “We'll know when you hear it.” That pleased her. “Good.” He began the sculpt. Imani remained quiet while he worked. Victor appreciated the silence. Then she said: “She's becoming more real.” Victor glanced at her. “Anna?” “Yes.” He waited. Imani smiled. “Not a separate person.” Victor nodded. “I know.” “Just easier.” “How?” She thought. “Imani carries things.” Victor listened. “Position. Responsibility. People expecting answers.” “And Anna?” “She can walk into a room without already being responsible for it.” Victor looked at her. “That sounds healthy.” “I thought so.” He continued. “Voice should support that.” “Yes.” “Not perform it for you.” “No.” “Good.” He finished the sculpt. “Talk.” Anna answered. “My name is Anna.” Victor listened. Warm. Controlled. Different from Imani without becoming exaggerated. “Again.” Anna smiled. “I am attending an imperial Halloween court because apparently my friends are terrible influences.” Victor's eyebrow rose. “Imperial?” “Yes.” “Never mind.” She laughed. He adjusted one small edge of the profile. “Again.” “My name is Anna.” This time Victor nodded. “That's it.” Imani heard it too. Her smile changed. Not bigger. More certain. “Yeah.” Victor locked the calibration. “Done.” Anna stepped down. “Thank you.” “Seven days.” “I know.” “Don't overwork it.” “I won't.” “Hydrate.” “Yes.” “If anything feels wrong—” “I call you.” Victor nodded. She opened the treatment-room door. Elisa was waiting outside. Anna stepped through. Bea looked up. For a moment, neither woman said anything. Then Bea smiled. “Oh.” Anna tilted her head. “What?” “You sound good.” “So do you.” Victor heard that from inside. Nothing more. No real names. No cover explanations. No medical history. Just two women who already knew each other appreciating the work. That, Victor could live with. Then the clinic door opened. Several voices arrived at once. Victor closed his eyes. No. Absolutely not. He walked into the waiting area. Ace stood just inside the door. Mai beside her. Iris. Brenda. Kiro. Shammy. Nadia. Panam. Victor stared. Nobody spoke. Finally: “Why?” Ace smiled. “Dinner.” Victor looked at the food containers. Then at Ace. “Dinner.” “Technically late lunch.” Brenda raised one container. “Or early dinner.” Victor looked at Panam. Panam lifted both hands. “Don't look at me.” “You're the only one here who looks remotely capable of controlling them.” The room went silent. Panam stared. Then began laughing. “Oh, Vic.” “What?” “You have dramatically misunderstood my role.” Ace's grin widened. “Our Grand Chamberlain.” Panam's expression changed instantly. “Don't.” Victor looked between them. “Grand what?” Panam pointed at Ace. “If you tell him, I'll kill you.” Mandi opened her mouth. Dalia calmly placed two fingers against her lips. Mandi's eyes widened. Dalia smiled. “No.” Mandi spoke around the fingers. “Mmph.” Victor watched. Kiro took a coffee. Shammy's silver-white hair had begun rising softly with amusement. Nadia was openly delighted. Nova and Vega stood together near the wall. Bea and Anna had come out of the waiting area. Six transformed voices. Three natural ones. Panam. And Victor. Victor suddenly understood something. This had nothing to do with his clinic anymore. His work was finished. This was simply what happened when this particular collection of people occupied the same room. He looked at Kiro. “You didn't need a sculpt.” “No.” “Deja uses your own voice.” “Yes.” Victor looked at Shammy. “You didn't need one either.” “No.” “Sera is your own voice.” “Yes.” “Nadia?” She smiled. “I'm Nadia.” Victor nodded. “Good.” Panam looked amused. “And me?” Victor studied her. “You need patience.” Ace burst out laughing. Panam pointed at him. “See? That's why I like him.” Victor looked at the food. “What did you bring?” Mai answered. “Enough for everyone.” “Actual food?” “Yes.” “No one cooked it in the clinic?” “No.” “Brenda didn't build anything?” Brenda looked offended. “I'm standing right here.” “That wasn't an answer.” “No.” Victor considered. Then sighed. “Fine.” Ace cheered. He pointed at her. “One condition.” Mandi immediately became suspicious. “What?” “Nobody enters the treatment room.” “Done.” “Nobody touches equipment.” Brenda opened her mouth. Victor looked at her. She closed it. “Done.” “Nobody asks me about anyone else's medical work.” That one changed the room. Not dramatically. Just enough. Mai nodded first. “Agreed.” Iris followed. “Of course.” Elisa: “Absolutely.” Imani nodded. Panam's expression became serious. “Shouldn't need saying.” Victor looked at Ace. Mandi raised both hands. “Agreed.” Good. The line existed. Everyone understood it. Victor let the tension go. “Then you can stay long enough to eat.” Ace immediately smiled. “VICTORY.” “Do not make me regret it.” “Too late,” Brenda said. Victor looked at her. Brenda grinned. “Sorry.” “No, you're not.” “No.” They opened the food. Someone found extra chairs. Panam helped clear a table without touching anything medical. Kiro distributed coffee. Shammy sat carefully beneath a ceiling fixture that had clearly not been designed with 195 centimeters of atmospheric woman in mind. Nadia stole half of Panam's fries. Panam noticed. Nadia looked innocent. Panam stole them back. Bea and Anna sat together. Nova and Vega immediately began comparing what their voices sounded like from the inside. Mandi tried to persuade Dalia to say something outrageous. Dalia refused. Repeatedly. Victor ate. For several minutes, the clinic was simply noisy. Warm. Ridiculous. Alive. Then Ace looked around the room. “Okay.” Mai immediately said: “No.” Mandi stared at her. “I haven't said anything.” Victor pointed his fork. “She does that to you too?” “All the time.” “Because I'm usually right,” Mai said. Ace looked offended. Victor nodded. “She is.” “Traitors.” Panam laughed. Ace continued anyway. “I was just going to say—” “No.” “—that we've now got seven days.” Silence. Victor stopped chewing. Mai slowly turned. “Ace.” “What?” “Do not.” “I didn't say what we're doing.” “That is precisely why I'm concerned.” Nadia leaned forward. “What are we doing?” Imani looked interested. Elisa smiled. Brenda's eyes lit up. Iris closed hers. Kiro murmured: “Oh, no.” Panam looked at Ace. Then at Mai. Then around the room. “What exactly did I start?” Victor swallowed. Pointed his fork at her. “Thank you.” Panam laughed. Ace beamed. “Flexibility.” Victor put down the fork. “No.” Everyone looked at him. “No?” “I have heard that word too many times today.” Mandi grinned. “It's a good word.” “It is no longer allowed in my clinic.” Brenda nodded solemnly. “Reasonable.” “Thank you.” “Can we say optionality?” Victor stared. The room exploded. Mai bent forward laughing. Ace nearly fell sideways into her. Shammy's hair rose into a brilliant white halo. Nadia buried her face against Panam's shoulder. Panam was laughing too hard to object. Iris leaned against Brenda. Elisa covered her mouth. Imani simply gave up and laughed with everyone else. Kiro remained almost perfectly composed. Almost. Victor looked around his clinic. Six seven-day voice sculpts. Three women who hadn't needed one and had shown up anyway. One Grand Chamberlain, apparently. Enough food to supply a small emergency ward. And an entire room full of people who had somehow decided his workplace was an acceptable location for lunch. Victor picked up his coffee. He had made a decision. Next time this happened, he was scheduling them across two days. Not for medical reasons. For his own survival. ---- # Chapter 6 — The Statue _October 28, 2077 — City Center, Night City_ Dino was nervous. Tomas found this enormously entertaining. “You've checked the reservation four times.” “Three.” “Four.” Dino looked at him. “You're counting?” “I was bored.” “You've been here six minutes.” “Exactly.” Dino adjusted his jacket. Tomas smiled. “There.” “What?” “You did it again.” “Did what?” “The jacket.” “I did not.” “You absolutely did.” Dino stared at him. Then toward the entrance. “She'll be here.” “I know.” “You don't sound nervous.” “I'm not.” “Why?” Tomas considered. “Because she already said yes.” “To dinner.” “To seeing us again.” “Different thing.” “Not really.” Dino frowned. Tomas leaned back. “We aren't pitching a contract.” “I know.” “We aren't negotiating a booking.” “I know.” “We aren't trying to convince her we're worth her time.” Dino looked at him. Tomas smiled. “She already decided that.” That helped. A little. Then Tomas looked toward the entrance. “Oh.” Dino turned. And stopped. Mandi stood just inside. Neon-orange hair. Black contacts. A cropped jacket over a fitted black dress. Shoes high enough to qualify as structural engineering. She spotted them. Her face lit. Then she noticed the table. More specifically, what was waiting on it. She stopped. Dino smiled. Tomas folded his hands. Mandi stared. An enormous bouquet occupied one side of the table. Not flowers. An event. Deep reds, oranges, cream and dark foliage arranged in something that looked professionally excessive. Beside it stood a small bronze statue. Mandi approached slowly. Looked at the bouquet. Then the statue. Then Dino. Then Tomas. Back to the statue. A tiny heroic woman stood with one foot on a pedestal, arms crossed, chin raised. The plaque read: **HERE STOOD A MAGNIFICENT WOMAN WHO TOLERATED TWO ABSOLUTE IDIOTS** Mandi covered her mouth. Nobody spoke. Her shoulders began to shake. Then she laughed. Hard. She dropped into the nearest chair and laughed until she had tears in her eyes. “Oh my fucking God.” Dino grinned. “You requested a statue.” “I WAS JOKING.” Tomas looked offended. “We received specifications.” Mandi picked it up. It had actual weight. “You had this made?” Dino pointed at Tomas. “His idea.” Tomas pointed back. “He paid.” “You're insane.” “Professionally certified,” Dino said. That made her laugh again. Then she picked up the bouquet. “Imported?” “Some.” Mandi stared. “You remembered that too?” Tomas nodded. “Detailed requirements.” “Oh, gentlemen.” Dino raised an eyebrow. “Yes?” “You are in terrible danger.” Tomas looked toward Dino. Dino looked back. Then both looked at her. Mandi grinned. “Good.” --- Dinner lasted almost three hours. Mostly because none of them wanted it to end. Mandi discovered that Tomas had developed a method for warning her when Dino was about to exaggerate a story. He didn't interrupt. He simply looked at her. One eyebrow. That was all. Mandi learned the signal quickly. Eventually Dino noticed. “What?” Mandi looked innocent. “Nothing.” Tomas drank his wine. Dino narrowed his eyes. “You two have a system.” “No.” “You do.” “We barely know each other.” “Which makes it worse.” Tomas smiled. Mandi failed to suppress hers. Dino pointed. “There.” “What?” “You smile before you lie.” “I do not.” “You absolutely do.” Tomas nodded. “She does.” Mandi looked between them. “This alliance is unacceptable.” “You created it,” Tomas said. “How?” “You sat between us.” “That was symmetry.” “Apparently dangerous symmetry.” Dino laughed. Mandi tried to remain offended. She lasted perhaps four seconds. “Fine.” The food came. Conversation shifted. Dino talked about City Center. Not fixer work. Not clients. The city. Places that had disappeared. Places that had survived through sheer spite. Restaurants that changed names every five years while somehow preserving the same terrible chairs. A club nobody important ever went to. Mandi leaned forward. “Why do you like that one?” Dino paused. Not _what's it like_. Why. “Because nothing important ever happens there.” Mandi smiled. “Ah.” Tomas looked at her. “You understand.” “Perfectly.” Dino looked back. Mandi rested her chin on one hand. “Places where nobody needs anything from you.” “Exactly.” Silence settled. Not uncomfortable. Then Tomas asked: “Do you have somewhere like that?” Mandi considered. Several answers came immediately. Places that belonged to Ace. People who belonged to Ace. Not Mandi. She smiled. “A few.” Tomas nodded. He didn't ask where. Dino didn't either. Mandi noticed. That mattered. --- Dessert became a competition. Naturally. Dino ordered chocolate. Tomas called it predictable. Dino objected. Tomas ordered citrus purely on principle. Mandi watched the argument develop. Then ordered both. The men stared. “What?” she asked. “You ordered two desserts,” Dino said. “Yes.” “After dinner.” “Yes.” “And appetizers.” “Yes.” Tomas looked genuinely impressed. “Where does it—” He stopped. Too late. Dino closed his eyes. “Tomas.” Mandi lowered her fork. Tomas started laughing. “I walked into that.” “You fucking sprinted.” “My apologies.” Mandi pointed at him. “I'm eating your dessert.” He slid the plate toward her. “Fair.” “And I'm keeping the statue.” “Obviously.” She took a bite. Dino laughed. “Consequences.” Mandi smiled. “Exactly.” --- The shoe-shop window happened by accident. Which made it inevitable. They had walked perhaps half a block when Mandi stopped dead. Dino almost collided with her. Tomas caught himself. Inside the window stood a pair of black boots. Ridiculous. Elegant. Beautiful. Mandi slowly looked at the men. Dino sighed. Tomas checked the time. “You promised,” Mandi said. “One hour,” Dino replied. “Two,” Tomas corrected. Mandi's grin became radiant. “You remembered.” Dino looked resigned. “Unfortunately.” She caught both men by the hands. “COME ON.” --- Forty-seven minutes later, Dino knew more about heel construction than any fixer needed to know. Tomas had become involved in an argument over a silver buckle. Mandi held the boot up. “No.” “Yes,” Tomas said. “It ruins the line.” “It interrupts the line.” “Same fucking thing.” “No.” Dino made the mistake of speaking. “I think Tomas is right.” Both turned toward him. Dino reconsidered every decision that had brought him here. Mandi narrowed her eyes. “Explain.” “I—” Tomas smiled. “Yes, Dino.” “Explain.” Dino looked at the boot. Then Mandi. Then Tomas. “I've changed my mind.” Mandi laughed. “Coward.” “Survivor.” Tomas shook his head. “Pathetic.” Mandi put the boot back. Neither man expected that. She noticed. “What?” Dino shrugged. “I thought you loved them.” “I do.” “So?” She looked once more through the display. Then smiled. “I don't have to own everything I like.” Tomas regarded her. “Unexpectedly healthy.” “Fuck you.” He laughed. Mandi caught his jacket and pulled him down into a kiss. When she let go, Tomas seemed considerably less interested in shoes. Dino raised a hand. “Excuse me.” Mandi turned. “Yes?” “I supported this expedition.” “You abandoned your principles.” “I adapted.” She considered. Then crooked one finger. “Come here.” Dino did. She kissed him too. When she stepped back, she looked extremely pleased. “Much better.” Tomas sighed. “So we're competing.” Mandi's expression changed. “No.” Both men looked at her. She took Dino's hand. Then Tomas's. “You can compete over dessert.” “Fine,” Dino said. “Restaurants.” “Acceptable,” Tomas replied. “Worst jokes.” Tomas pointed immediately at Dino. Dino objected. Mandi spoke over them. “But not me.” They stopped. Her tone remained light. The rule underneath it didn't. “I like both of you.” Dino smiled. “So we've noticed.” “And I don't need either of you proving you're better than the other.” Tomas nodded first. “Understood.” Dino followed. “Agreed.” Mandi smiled. “Good.” Then lifted the bronze statue. “Because you're currently tied.” Tomas stared. “According to what system?” Mandi grinned. “Mine.” --- The invitation came from Dino. Carefully. That mattered. They were standing near the edge of the restaurant district, deciding whether the evening was ending. Dino looked at her. “I have a place nearby.” Mandi waited. “Private. Comfortable.” Tomas added: “And going home is also entirely valid.” Mandi looked between them. No assumption. Just like before. She smiled. “I'd like to see it.” Dino's expression warmed. “Yeah?” “Yes.” She stepped closer. “But gentlemen?” Tomas raised an eyebrow. “If either of you starts behaving like I'm something you won—” Dino shook his head. “We won't.” Mandi smiled. “I know.” That caught him. She touched his jacket. “That's why I'm coming.” --- The suite was warm. Quiet. City light washed across one broad window. Dino found water for the flowers. Tomas put the statue on a shelf. Mandi looked at it. “Oh, no.” Dino turned. “What?” “Leave it there.” “Why?” Mandi looked toward the bed. Then back at the statue. “So it can watch.” Dino nearly dropped the vase. Tomas folded over laughing. Mandi grinned. “Too much?” “Possibly,” Dino said. “Coward.” “Still surviving.” Mandi removed her jacket. The room changed. Not abruptly. Nothing theatrical. The humor remained. But the current beneath it was different now. Mandi looked at Tomas. “Come here.” He did. She kissed him slowly. His hands settled at her waist. Then she felt Dino behind her. Waiting. Mandi broke the kiss. Looked over her shoulder. “Yes.” Dino stepped close. His hands rested at her shoulders. He kissed below her ear. Mandi's eyes closed. A soft sound escaped her. Neither man made a joke. Good. She reached back. Pulled Dino closer. There was nothing uncertain in her now. She wanted them both. That had been clear at Rogue's party. Tonight she wanted more than novelty. She wanted to find out what happened when the three of them stopped being surprised by the idea. Clothes came away slowly. Interrupted by kisses. By laughter. By Mandi nearly stepping on Dino's foot. By Tomas announcing that her shoes had finally attempted murder. “Take them off then,” Mandi said. Tomas looked down. Then back. “May I?” “Yes.” He knelt. One shoe. Then the other. Mandi stepped down several centimeters. Dino looked at her. She pointed. “Don't.” “I didn't say anything.” “You thought it.” Tomas stood. “Definitely thought it.” Dino looked betrayed. Mandi laughed. Then pulled both men close. --- The first part of the night was familiar. Kisses. Hands. The shared discovery of what each of them liked. Mandi actively directing rather than waiting to be read. She moved between them easily. Tomas responding to her blunt instructions with delighted seriousness. Dino checking her face whenever something changed. Mandi rewarding him by pulling him closer. Nobody was trying to prove anything. That was precisely why she trusted the evening far enough to ask for something else. She was lying between them, warm and thoroughly pleased, when Tomas kissed her shoulder. Mandi looked at Dino. Then Tomas. Her smile changed. Dino recognized it. “What?” Mandi tilted her head. “I want something.” Tomas smiled. “Good.” Dino nodded. “Tell us.” No hesitation. No performance. So she did. Clearly. The reaction she received was not shock. Not bravado. Attention. Mandi liked that immediately. Dino asked one quiet question to make sure he had understood. Mandi answered. Tomas checked whether she wanted to change anything else. “No.” She touched both of them. “I've done this before.” Dino's eyes met hers. Mandi smiled. “And I know exactly why I'm asking.” That settled it. --- They took their time. That was important. Mandi remembered very clearly why rushing this particular pleasure was a terrible idea. She also remembered very clearly why, done properly, it could take her apart. Dino followed her pace. Tomas stayed close enough that she never felt as though the evening had suddenly become about one man and not the other. Mandi guided. Corrected. Stopped them once. Changed the angle. Then nodded. “There.” Dino remained still until she moved first. Mandi breathed. Adjusted again. The first deeper sensation made her eyes close. Not pain. Intensity. Familiar. The kind that asked for her full attention before it became pleasure. Tomas kissed her. Mandi kissed him back. Dino waited. She moved again. The sensation changed. Built. And Mandi smiled against Tomas's mouth. “Oh.” Dino heard it. “Good?” Mandi opened her eyes. “Very.” Then, sharper: “Don't fucking rush.” “I won't.” “Good.” She moved. Found the rhythm herself. Dino followed. Tomas's hands stayed on her. Kissing her. Touching her exactly where she wanted. Nothing about it felt like being caught between two men. It felt like having both. That distinction mattered enormously. The pleasure gathered differently than the first part of the night. Deeper. Slower. Then suddenly much less slow. Mandi's breath changed. She knew this path. Had not walked it for a long time. Her body apparently remembered perfectly. “Fuck.” Tomas smiled against her. Mandi grabbed him. “Don't you dare get smug.” “Wouldn't dream of it.” “Liar.” Then the next movement caught her exactly right. Mandi's sentence vanished. Her fingers tightened. Her back arched. Dino froze instinctively. Mandi shook her head immediately. “No.” He understood. Kept the rhythm. Tomas held her through it. The first climax came hard enough that Mandi laughed helplessly afterward. Not because anything was funny. Because she was delighted. Absolutely delighted. Dino kissed her temple. “You okay?” Mandi turned toward him. Her black-contact eyes were bright. “Oh, sweetheart.” She reached back. Pulled him closer. “I am fucking wonderful.” Tomas laughed. There she was. Then Mandi's expression changed again. “Again.” Dino stared. Tomas smiled. “Again?” Mandi nodded. “Yes.” No uncertainty. No coyness. She knew exactly what her body could do. And tonight she wanted it. The rhythm returned. Slower first. Then building. Mandi let Tomas distract her with kisses until distraction became part of the pleasure. Dino followed every change she asked for. When the second climax began gathering, Mandi recognized it earlier. She stopped talking. Tomas noticed. Dino did too. No one commented. Good. Mandi's hands tightened. Her breathing shortened. Pleasure rose through her in waves rather than one sharp break. She held both men. Then it overtook her again. Stronger. Longer. Leaving her trembling between them. For several seconds she said nothing. Tomas brushed hair away from her face. Dino stayed close. Mandi finally opened her eyes. “Jesus fucking Christ.” Dino laughed softly. “Still wonderful?” Mandi stared at him. Then grinned. “Dangerously.” --- Nobody turned the rest of the evening into a contest. That would have ruined it. Attention moved naturally. Mandi gave as much as she received. Tomas stopped being the patient one when she found exactly how to undo him. Dino discovered that Mandi's softest voice was considerably more dangerous than her loudest. Pleasure moved around the room. Shared. Returned. Nobody forgotten. And when Mandi wanted that deeper sensation again later, she didn't need to explain it twice. By then they knew her better. More importantly, they listened better. The third climax surprised even her. It arrived after she had stopped expecting another one. Mandi had been laughing. Tomas had said something filthy enough to earn a slap to the shoulder. Dino changed the rhythm almost accidentally. Mandi went completely still. Both men noticed. Then: “Oh, fuck.” The laughter disappeared. Mandi grabbed Tomas. Dino held her. The pleasure hit so fast that she could only ride it. No performance. No clever line. Just a helpless series of breaths and the sensation of both men staying exactly where she needed them while her body gave up any pretense of moderation. Afterward she collapsed forward. Tomas caught her. Dino stayed close. Mandi buried her face against Tomas's shoulder. Nobody said anything for a while. Finally Dino asked quietly: “Three?” Mandi lifted one hand. Extended three fingers. Tomas started laughing. Mandi laughed too. Weakly. Then looked over her shoulder. “Do not sound surprised.” Dino grinned. “I am impressed.” “You should be.” “Mostly with ourselves.” Mandi gasped. “Oh, fuck you.” Tomas was laughing too hard to help. Mandi grabbed a pillow and hit Dino with it. He caught it. She tried again. The entire room dissolved into laughter. --- Later, Mandi lay between them. Exactly where she wanted to be. Dino had one arm around her. Tomas was tracing lazy circles against her leg. The bronze statue faced the bed from the shelf. Mandi noticed. Started laughing. Tomas lifted his head. “What?” She pointed. Dino followed her gaze. “Oh, Christ.” The inscription faced them perfectly. **HERE STOOD A MAGNIFICENT WOMAN WHO TOLERATED TWO ABSOLUTE IDIOTS** Tomas groaned. “We made that.” “You did,” Mandi said. “That thing is going to haunt us.” Mandi smiled. “No.” She sat up. “It's coming home.” Both looked at her. “Really?” Tomas asked. “Absolutely.” Dino's expression softened. “You like it?” Mandi looked at the statue. Then at them. “Yes.” No joke. That changed the room slightly. Tomas squeezed her leg. Dino kissed her temple. Mandi settled back between them. Then smiled. “I need another plaque.” Dino closed his eyes. “Of course.” Tomas sighed. “What does this one say?” Mandi considered. Then: **THEY SURVIVED THE SECOND DATE.** Dino laughed. “Barely.” Mandi turned. “Excuse me?” “Emotionally.” “Better.” Tomas smiled. “So there's a third?” Mandi could have teased. Instead: “Yes.” Both men's faces changed. Mandi noticed. Liked that too. “But next time I choose dinner.” “Fine.” “And the shop.” “Fine.” “And neither of you complains.” Dino and Tomas looked at one another. Mandi narrowed her eyes. “Gentlemen.” Together: “Yes, Mandi.” She smiled. “Excellent.” --- It was late when Mandi returned to Watson. Very late. The safehouse was not asleep. Of course it wasn't. Mai was at the dining table with a cup in front of her and something open on a tablet. Shammy occupied the couch, silver-white hair drifting faintly around her head. Brenda sat cross-legged at the far end with some half-disassembled component in her lap. Iris was beside her. All four looked toward the door. Mandi entered carrying an enormous bouquet. Under her other arm: a bronze statue. Silence. Mai looked at the flowers. Then the statue. Then Mandi. Mandi's neon-orange hair was thoroughly disordered. Her dress had survived. Mostly. Her expression had not even attempted plausible deniability. Shammy's hair rose slightly. Brenda's mouth opened. Iris looked at Mandi. Really looked. Mai spoke first. “Good evening?” Mandi smiled. “Exceptional.” Brenda saw the statue. “Oh, fuck.” Mandi's grin widened. “You remember the joke?” “No.” “Neither did they.” She carried the statue to the table. Mai read the plaque. Closed her eyes. Shammy got up and came closer. Brenda started laughing. “THEY ACTUALLY MADE IT?” “Yes.” “Holy shit.” “I know.” Mai looked at Ace. Not Mandi now. Ace was already leaking through the edges. “You're keeping it.” “Obviously.” Shammy looked at the flowers. “Imported?” Ace stared at her. Then burst out laughing. “YES.” Brenda folded forward. Mai shook her head. “Of course.” Ace set the bouquet down. Then stretched. Slowly. Carefully. Iris noticed. So did Mai. Ace caught both looks. “What?” Mai raised one eyebrow. Ace smiled. “I'm fine.” Brenda looked at Iris. That was when the room changed. Not much. Nothing anyone outside this group would have understood. Iris had stopped laughing. Her attention remained on Ace. Not the flowers. Not the statue. Ace. Brenda saw her wife's expression. Watched it for perhaps two seconds. Then smiled. She put the component down. “Go.” Iris looked at her. No question. Brenda's smile softened. “Go.” Ace heard it. Looked toward Iris. And there it was. That expression. Ace knew it. Not from last week. Not from the weddings. Not from Lizzie's. Older. From specialist camp A look Iris had worn in rooms where the line between friendship and desire had already been crossed so thoroughly that neither woman needed to pretend it was still theoretical. Ace's smile changed. “Oh.” Mai saw that too. Shammy did. Nobody objected. Nobody needed to. Iris stood. Walked toward Ace. Stopped close. “How tired are you?” Ace looked up. “Not that tired.” Iris's mouth curved. Ace felt heat return immediately. “Ah.” Iris touched her waist. Gentle. “Guest room?” Ace glanced toward Brenda. Brenda had already picked her component back up. She didn't look jealous. Didn't look displaced. She looked pleased. Amused, even. Ace looked toward Mai. Mai took a drink. Her expression said: _You are absolutely impossible._ Ace smiled. Then looked at Shammy. Shammy's hair lifted. Ace laughed softly. “Fucking family.” Iris held out her hand. Ace took it. --- The guest room door closed behind them. Iris locked it. Ace leaned against the door. Iris looked at her. That same expression. Ace laughed quietly. “I remember that face.” “I know.” “You haven't used it on me in a while.” “I know.” Ace's smile became warmer. “So what do you want?” Iris came closer. Did not answer immediately. Her hands settled at Ace's hips. Ace looked up at her. Iris kissed her. Slowly. Not like Dino. Not like Tomas. History changed everything. Iris already knew which reactions belonged to Ace and which belonged to performance. Already knew when her laughter meant comfort. When silence meant attention. When the petite woman in front of her wanted to be teased. When she wanted to be held. Ace kissed her back. Then Iris drew away just enough. “You smell like them.” Ace's eyes widened slightly. There. Iris had meant to say it. Ace saw that. And the reaction in Iris's face made her grin. “Does that bother you?” “No.” Immediate. Ace's breath shifted. “Good.” Iris kissed her again. Then lower. Ace's head rested against the door for a moment. “Oh.” There was no uncertainty in Iris. She knew what she wanted. Ace knew too. That made the whole thing sharper. Iris guided her toward the bed. Ace went willingly. The first touches were familiar. Hands that remembered. Kisses placed without experimentation. Then Iris moved lower. Ace looked down at her. Their eyes met. No embarrassment. No coyness. Only recognition. “Iris.” “Yes?” Ace smiled slowly. “You really have missed this.” Iris's expression answered before her mouth did. “Yes.” Then she continued. Ace exhaled. Long. Her hand moved into Iris's hair. Not controlling. Holding. The pleasure was different after Dino and Tomas. More intimate precisely because nothing was new. Iris knew her. Knew what she liked. Knew how quickly her body could respond after an evening like this. And Iris was very deliberately interested in what the evening had left behind. Ace understood the moment Iris noticed. A subtle pause. A breath. Then a look upward. Ace's smile became almost wicked. “Still want me?” Iris answered by continuing. Ace's breath caught. “Oh, fuck.” There it was. The old specialist camp chemistry. Not imitation. Not nostalgia. Something that had simply been waiting. Iris tasted the evidence of the men who had been with Ace earlier and found no conflict in it at all. If anything, the knowledge sharpened her desire. Ace felt that. The realization went straight through her. She laughed once. Breathless. “Jesus, Iris.” Iris looked up. Ace recognized the satisfaction in her face. “Don't get smug.” Iris's mouth curved. Then she returned to what she was doing. Ace stopped talking. That was usually the warning. Iris remembered. Of course she did. Ace's fingers tightened. Her head fell back. Her body already sensitized from the evening, pleasure climbed faster than either of them expected. Ace whispered: “Don't stop.” Iris didn't. The climax came differently from the ones earlier. Less deep. More immediate. Bright enough that Ace's entire body tightened before giving way. She held onto Iris. Breathed. Then laughed softly when she could again. “Fuck.” Iris came back up beside her. Ace reached for her. Pulled her into a kiss. There was no hesitation. Ace tasted the night on Iris's mouth. That somehow made everything even more absurdly intimate. She smiled against her. “Happy?” Iris's answer was quiet. “Very.” Ace touched her cheek. “Brenda knew.” “Yes.” “She didn't even ask.” “She didn't need to.” Ace smiled. “No.” Iris settled beside her. Ace curled close. For a few minutes they simply stayed there. No performance. No need to turn the encounter into some declaration about what it meant. It meant exactly what it had always meant. They wanted one another. They trusted the people they loved. And none of those things diminished the others. Eventually Ace said: “I need to go back to my wives.” Iris smiled. “So do I.” Ace looked at her. “Your wife.” “Technicality.” Ace burst out laughing. “Oh, fuck you.” Iris kissed her forehead. “Apparently not tonight.” Ace stared. Then laughed harder. “That was filthy.” “I've been practicing.” “Brenda is ruining you.” “Yes.” Ace stood carefully. Iris watched. “Still fine?” Ace looked over her shoulder. A slow grin. “Darling.” “Yes?” “I had three orgasms with two men, came home, and your wife sent you after me.” Iris waited. Ace spread her hands. “I am having a _spectacular_ Tuesday.” Iris laughed. “Fair.” Ace picked up her clothes. Then paused. “Iris?” “Yes?” Ace's expression softened. “I'm glad that didn't disappear.” Iris understood immediately. “So am I.” Ace smiled. Then opened the door. --- In the common room, Brenda looked up first. Saw Iris. Saw Ace. Then smiled. No questions. No insecurity. Just satisfaction. Mai looked at Ace. Then at the clock. Then back. “Bed.” Ace pointed toward the statue. “Bring him.” Mai stared. “The statue is not sleeping in our bedroom.” Ace gasped. “HE HAS A NAME NOW?” Shammy started laughing. Brenda folded over. Iris covered her mouth. Mai closed her eyes. Ace looked delighted. “Oh, this is excellent.” Mai stood. “No.” Ace took her hand. “Yes.” Shammy joined them. Mai looked between both women. Then at the ridiculous bronze statue. “Absolutely not.” Ace smiled. Five minutes later, the statue was on a shelf outside their bedroom. Which Ace considered a partial victory. And inside the room, between Mai and Shammy, the petite woman who had spent the evening being wanted in several different ways finally became quiet. Not because she had run out of jokes. Because she was home. --- # Chapter 7 — The Napkin _October 29, 2077 — Night City_ Dakota still had the napkin. Deja discovered this approximately thirty seconds after sitting down. She stared at it. Then at Dakota. Then back at the napkin. “You kept it.” Dakota smiled. “Yes.” Across the table lay the same piece of heavy cocktail linen they had covered in boxes, arrows, routing paths, crossed-out mistakes, increasingly aggressive corrections, and one tiny sketch Deja had drawn after deciding Dakota's proposed failover model was “architecturally offensive.” The napkin had been flattened. Preserved. Possibly even pressed. Deja picked it up carefully. “You preserved this.” Dakota took a drink. “Yes.” “Why?” “I liked the evening.” Deja looked at her. Dakota's expression remained completely calm. “The entire evening?” “Yes.” “Including the part where I told you your redundancy architecture was stupid?” “I believe you said unnecessarily fragile.” “I was being polite.” Dakota laughed. There it was. That warm, low laugh Deja had discovered she liked far too much during Rogue's party. Deja put the napkin down. “You're sentimental.” Dakota raised an eyebrow. “That's an accusation.” “An observation.” “Dangerous distinction.” “I make those professionally.” Dakota smiled. “So I've noticed.” The restaurant was nothing like Corpo Plaza. That was almost certainly deliberate. No panoramic glass. No glittering ceiling. No army of servers. No fixers. No Stable. No Rogue examining the room from fifty meters away and pretending she wasn't. Just an old Night City place squeezed between two newer buildings that looked as though they had been built around it after failing to buy the property. The tables were small. The lights were warm. The menu fit on one page. Deja approved immediately. “This is nice.” Dakota nodded. “I thought you'd like it.” “How?” “You complained about Rogue's chairs.” Deja stared. Dakota smiled. “They looked expensive and were designed by someone who hates spines.” Deja started laughing. “You remembered that?” “You said it three times.” “I did not.” “Four, if we count after the vodka.” Deja thought. “That one doesn't count.” “Why?” “Russian vodka creates a separate evidentiary jurisdiction.” Dakota laughed. “I see.” “Very important legal principle.” “I'll remember.” “You should.” They ordered. Then Dakota reached across the table. Not dramatically. Just offered her hand. Deja looked at it. And smiled. She placed her own hand in Dakota's. Soft face. Warm brown-amber eyes. Dark venom-green hair falling around a face that belonged entirely to Deja's public life. Dakota's thumb moved once across her knuckles. “I've been looking forward to this.” The directness caught Deja slightly off guard. Not enough to show. Mostly. “Have you?” “Yes.” “You seemed very calm.” “I am calm.” “That doesn't answer the question.” Dakota's mouth curved. “I've been looking forward to this calmly.” Deja laughed. “Oh, you're dangerous.” “So you've said.” “I may need to revise the assessment upward.” Dakota squeezed her hand. “Take your time.” That didn't help. At all. --- Dinner became an argument about infrastructure. Neither of them intended it. Probably. Dakota mentioned an Aldecaldo relay problem. Not sensitive operational detail. Just an engineering annoyance involving old hardware, environmental interference, and the stubborn refusal of equipment manufactured three decades earlier to accept that it should have died. Deja listened. Then asked three questions. Dakota answered. Deja asked two more. Dakota paused. “Oh.” Deja smiled. “What?” “You've found the problem.” “Maybe.” “No. You have.” “You haven't shown me the actual topology.” “I don't need to.” “That is a dangerous amount of confidence to encourage.” Dakota leaned closer. “You're enjoying this.” “Enormously.” “I knew it.” “You brought engineering to dinner.” “You brought Deja.” Deja stopped. Dakota took another drink. Deja narrowed her eyes. “That was good.” “I know.” “Don't get smug.” “Too late.” Deja smiled. “I could still be wrong.” “You aren't.” “How do you know?” “Because I had the same suspicion yesterday.” Deja stared. Then leaned back. “You absolute bitch.” Dakota laughed. “You invited me to solve something you'd already half solved.” “I wanted another opinion.” “You wanted to see whether I'd notice.” “That too.” Deja shook her head. “Oh, I like you.” Dakota's laughter softened. “Good.” Deja looked at her. The humor stayed. But something else settled underneath it. She had said the same thing at the party. Almost casually. This time it landed differently. Quieter. More personal. Dakota seemed to feel it too. She turned Deja's hand over and traced one finger lightly across her palm. “You know what I like?” Deja's eyebrows rose. “Potentially dangerous question.” Dakota smiled. “You listen.” Deja waited. “You actually listen. Not for the place where you can start talking again.” The joke Deja had been preparing dissolved. Dakota continued. “You notice where the thought is going.” Deja looked down at their hands. “That sounds annoyingly sincere.” “It is.” “Could you insult me instead?” “No.” “Terrible date etiquette.” “I'll risk it.” Deja smiled. Then looked back up. “What I like about you is that you don't need me to pretend I don't know things.” Dakota's expression changed. Small. But real. Deja continued. “You don't get defensive when I disagree with you.” “You can be wrong.” Deja gasped. “There. Much better.” Dakota laughed. “And you don't seem to need me to be impressed.” “No.” “That is rare.” Deja shrugged. “If I'm impressive, you'll notice.” Dakota stared. Then burst out laughing. Deja smiled brightly. “See?” “You're unbelievable.” “Soft face.” “Sharp mouth.” Deja froze. Dakota saw it. “What?” “Nothing.” “That was definitely something.” Deja recovered. “I'm deciding whether you've been taking notes.” Dakota smiled. “No.” “Studying me?” “Observing.” “That's worse.” “I learned from you.” Deja shook her head. “Fuck.” Dakota looked pleased. Deja pointed. “Don't enjoy that too much.” “Too late.” --- They walked after dinner. No destination. That surprised Deja. Dakota had seemed like someone who always knew where she was going. Instead they wandered. Night City pressed around them. Neon. Traffic. Music leaking from somewhere overhead. A food cart venting steam into an alley. Two teenagers arguing passionately about a braindance neither woman had seen. Deja slipped her hand into Dakota's. Dakota accepted it without comment. They walked another block. Then Dakota asked: “Where's your collar?” Deja looked at her. There was no suspicion in Dakota's voice. Just curiosity. Deja wore one sometimes as part of the established Deja silhouette. Tonight she didn't. “Home.” Dakota nodded. “That simple?” “Yes.” “I thought it might mean something.” “It does.” Dakota waited. Deja appreciated that. No pushing. No assumption. “It belongs to a part of my life that isn't required every time I leave the house.” Dakota nodded once. “Understood.” Deja looked at her. “You're not going to ask?” “If you want to tell me, you will.” That answer went through her far more effectively than it should have. Deja stopped walking. Dakota took another step before noticing. She turned. “What?” Deja looked up at her. Then reached for the front of Dakota's jacket. Dakota's eyebrows rose. Deja pulled her down. And kissed her. Dakota answered immediately. Warm. Unhurried at first. Then considerably less unhurried when Deja's hand moved behind her neck. Someone passed them. Someone else laughed nearby. Neither woman cared. When they separated, Dakota was smiling. “Well.” Deja breathed once. “Don't.” “What?” “If you say anything smug, I will bite you.” Dakota's smile widened. “Is that a threat?” Deja stared. Dakota laughed. “That was my mistake.” “Yes.” “Learned.” “Good.” Dakota touched her cheek. “Would you like to come back with me?” Deja didn't answer immediately. Not because she was uncertain. Because she liked the question. Liked that Dakota asked it here. Before movement turned into assumption. “Yes.” Dakota's thumb brushed her cheek. “Yes?” “Very.” --- Dakota's apartment was quieter than Deja expected. Not sparse. Not decorative. Used. A coat over one chair. Tools organized near a workbench. Three physical books beside a terminal. A half-disassembled radio unit on a side table. Deja stopped. Dakota followed her gaze. “No.” Deja looked innocent. “What?” “We are not repairing that tonight.” “I didn't say anything.” “You looked.” “That isn't illegal.” “It should be.” Deja walked toward the radio. Dakota caught her hand. “Deja.” She turned. Dakota stepped closer. “Later.” Deja smiled. “Promise?” “Yes.” “Fine.” Dakota kissed her. That settled the engineering question rather effectively. Deja leaned into her. Dakota's hands found her waist. Deja let herself enjoy the contrast. Dakota's steadiness. Her patience. The way she never seemed to rush simply because she knew what she wanted. Deja did know what she wanted. She wanted Dakota closer. So she said so. “Closer.” Dakota obeyed. No hesitation. No performance. Deja's back met the wall. She laughed softly into Dakota's mouth. Dakota pulled away just enough. “Comfortable?” “Yes.” “Sure?” Deja's smile sharpened. “Dakota.” “Yes?” “If I want you to stop, I will tell you.” Dakota held her gaze. Then nodded. “Good.” “And if I want more—” Dakota's hand moved slightly at her waist. Deja's breath caught. Dakota smiled. “You'll tell me.” “Oh, you're learning.” “I pay attention.” That was almost unfair. Deja kissed her again. Harder this time. The softness of her face had always misled people. Dakota had stopped being misled hours ago. Deja liked that enormously. Her hands moved under Dakota's jacket. Dakota let the jacket fall away. Then Deja's. The pace remained deliberate. Not shy. Not hesitant. Just attentive. Dakota kissed along her jaw. Deja's head tilted back. A quiet sound escaped her. Dakota paused. Not stopping entirely. Checking. Deja opened her eyes. “Don't you dare.” Dakota's mouth curved against her skin. “Good?” “Very.” She reached for Dakota again. The answer became physical. Warm hands. Kisses that grew slower and deeper instead of frantic. Deja guiding Dakota exactly where she wanted her. Dakota listening with her whole body. When they reached the bedroom, Deja paused. Looked at her. Dakota looked back. Neither said anything for several seconds. Then Deja smiled. “Come here.” Dakota did. They undressed without hurry. There was laughter. A whispered correction when Dakota misread what Deja wanted. An immediate adjustment. A pleased sound from Deja when she got it right. “That.” Dakota looked up. “That?” “Yes.” Deja's voice had gone softer. Not less certain. “Again.” Dakota did. Deja's fingers tightened around her hand. Pleasure gathered gradually. No performance. No need to prove anything. Dakota watched her closely enough that Deja eventually laughed. “What?” “You're studying me.” Dakota kissed her shoulder. “Observing.” “Fucking dangerous word.” “Still accurate.” Deja pulled her into another kiss. “Then observe this.” She shifted. Turned the balance between them. Dakota laughed softly. “Oh.” Deja smiled. “My turn.” Dakota's expression warmed. “I was hoping you'd say that.” Deja took her time. The same attention Dakota had given her returned. Touch. Reaction. A quieter laugh when Dakota tried to hide how strongly something landed. Deja noticed. Of course she noticed. “Oh.” Dakota opened one eye. “No.” Deja smiled sweetly. “That was interesting.” “Deja.” “Very interesting.” Dakota reached for her. Deja caught the hand. “Absolutely not.” “You're impossible.” “You like me.” Dakota's expression changed. The joke softened. “Yes.” Deja held her gaze. For a second neither moved. Then Dakota repeated it. “Yes.” Deja leaned down and kissed her. Slowly. The teasing remained. But the rhythm beneath it changed. More intimate. Less protected by jokes. By the time Dakota's breathing lost its careful steadiness, Deja was smiling against her skin. When pleasure finally overtook her, Dakota held onto Deja with both hands and laughed once — surprised, helpless, warm. Deja loved that sound. Then Dakota pulled her close. “Come here.” Deja went willingly. Dakota kissed her. And the balance shifted again. Deja had no objection. The second time pleasure built through her, it came faster. Her sharp mouth finally failed her. For several breaths she managed nothing coherent at all. Dakota seemed extremely pleased by this development. When Deja finally found language again, she whispered: “Do not look that smug.” Dakota laughed against her. “I didn't say anything.” “Oh, fuck you.” Dakota kissed her. “That was the general idea.” Deja stared at her. Then started laughing so hard she had to bury her face against Dakota's shoulder. “You absolute bastard.” “Wrong gender.” “Emotionally accurate.” Dakota laughed too. They stayed tangled together until the laughter faded. Then longer. --- Much later, Deja lay on her side with one leg hooked over Dakota's. Dakota had one hand resting at her waist. The room was quiet. Comfortably so. Deja traced a line along Dakota's shoulder. “You're very different alone.” Dakota looked at her. “From the party?” “Yes.” “How?” Deja thought. “Quieter.” Dakota smiled. “I had a fixer party happening around me.” “Fair.” “And you?” “What about me?” “You're different too.” Deja narrowed her eyes. “Careful.” Dakota laughed. “Softer.” Deja's expression changed before she could stop it. Dakota immediately clarified. “Not weaker.” Deja waited. “Not less sharp.” Dakota brushed a strand of venom-green hair away from her face. “Just… less defended.” Deja looked at her. That landed too close. Dakota saw it. “I can pretend I didn't say it.” “No.” A pause. Then Deja moved closer. “Don't.” Dakota wrapped an arm around her. Deja rested her head against her shoulder. Another long silence. Then Dakota asked: “Will I see you again?” Deja smiled against her skin. “Probably.” Dakota laughed. Deja lifted her head. “What?” “Nothing.” “That is absolutely not nothing.” “You sound like Mandi.” Deja froze. Dakota noticed. “Did I say something wrong?” “No.” Deja recovered. “Mandi says that a lot.” “I've noticed.” Deja smiled. Then poked Dakota lightly in the ribs. “And don't compare me to her.” “Why?” “Because she'll hear about it somehow.” Dakota laughed. “Fair.” Deja settled back down. “Yes.” Dakota's hand moved gently along her back. “Yes?” “I want to see you again.” Dakota smiled. “Good.” “But.” “There it is.” Deja lifted her head. “Next time, no engineering.” Dakota looked genuinely surprised. “Really?” Deja held the expression for perhaps two seconds. Then: “Absolutely fucking not.” Dakota burst out laughing. Deja grinned. “I want the relay diagrams.” “I knew it.” “And the radio.” “No.” “You promised.” “I promised later.” “This is later.” “It is two in the morning.” “Technically later.” Dakota stared at her. Deja smiled sweetly. Soft face. Sharp mouth. Dakota sighed. “I have made a terrible mistake.” Deja kissed her. “No.” Dakota raised an eyebrow. Deja smiled. “A very enjoyable one.” Dakota's expression warmed. “Yes.” She pulled Deja closer. “Very.” On the table outside the bedroom, the preserved napkin waited beside the half-disassembled radio. Neither woman touched either of them until morning. --- # Chapter 8 — Fallen _October 30, 2077 — Night City_ Regina spotted Dalia before Dalia spotted her. That was unusual enough to be worth enjoying. The restaurant wasn't large. Warm lighting, dark wood, tables spaced far enough apart that nobody had to pretend not to hear the people beside them. Expensive without announcing the fact. Dalia sat at the bar. Neon-pink dreadlocks spilled over one shoulder. One thigh-high boot rested against the brass rail beneath the stool. A drink waited untouched in front of her. She was watching the bartender build something complicated for another customer with the concentration of a woman judging an engineering project. Regina stopped just inside the entrance. Dalia still hadn't noticed her. Interesting. She considered taking a picture. Bad idea. Very funny idea. Still bad. Instead she walked closer. The bartender added smoke to the drink. Dalia frowned. “Unnecessary.” The bartender looked at her. “You haven't tasted it.” “I don't need to taste theatrical fog.” “It isn't yours.” “Then I object on behalf of society.” Regina laughed. Dalia turned. Her entire expression changed. Not dramatically. Enough. “There you are.” Regina approached. “Were you harassing the bartender?” “I was providing constructive criticism.” The bartender looked at Regina. “She was harassing the bartender.” “Traitor.” Regina smiled. “Sorry I'm late.” Dalia checked the time. “You are two minutes late.” “Yes.” “I have suffered enormously.” “I can tell.” Dalia stood. Regina had enough time to appreciate the dress before Dalia closed the distance. Dark burgundy. Almost black where the light didn't catch it. Close-fitting without being fragile. The boots were ridiculous. Beautiful. Still ridiculous. Dalia put one hand at Regina's waist. “Hello, beautiful.” Regina smiled. “Hello.” Their kiss carried none of the hesitation of Rogue's party. No question about whether the first one had been an accident. No wondering whether the private suite afterward had meant only that particular night. Dalia kissed her warmly. Regina answered. When they separated, Dalia stayed close. “Better.” “Two minutes caused all that?” “Terrible hardship.” “I'll try to be three minutes late next time.” Dalia's reflective green eyes narrowed. “You're assuming there will be a next time.” Regina looked at her. Dalia held the expression for perhaps two seconds. Then smiled. Regina laughed. “Terrible bluff.” “I thought it was excellent.” “You looked delighted.” “I contain multitudes.” “You contain trouble.” “Also true.” Dalia took her hand. “Come on.” --- Regina's agent vibrated before the appetizers arrived. She ignored it. Dalia noticed. Of course she noticed. She said nothing. Regina looked at the dark screen. Then at Dalia. “You're judging me.” “No.” “You are.” “I'm admiring your restraint.” “That's judging with nicer tailoring.” Dalia smiled. The agent vibrated again. Regina sighed. “Fuck.” Dalia took a drink. “Go ahead.” Regina looked up. “What?” “If you need to answer it, answer it.” That wasn't the response she'd expected. Dalia saw that too. “What?” “I expected you to threaten the agent.” “I considered it.” “There she is.” “But you're an adult.” “Debatable.” “Fair.” Regina laughed. Dalia rested one elbow on the table. “I'm not competing with your work.” Regina's amusement softened. Dalia continued. “But I am going to point out that you invited me to dinner.” “Yes.” “And I'm extremely good company.” “That is an outrageous claim.” “Darling.” Dalia gestured toward herself. “Look at the evidence.” Regina laughed again. Then looked down at the agent. Whatever waited there would still exist in ten minutes. Probably. She muted it. Put it face down. Dalia's eyebrows rose. “Interesting.” “Don't make a thing of it.” “I wouldn't dream of it.” “You're making a thing of it.” “I haven't said anything.” “Your face is loud.” Dalia smiled. “Good.” --- Dinner became easy. That was what surprised Regina. She had expected Dalia to be fun. That part had already been established. She had expected flirting. Obviously. She had expected sharp jokes, shameless comments, and occasional moments where Dalia said something so direct that Regina had to recalibrate the entire conversation. All present. But there was something quieter underneath. Dalia listened. Actually listened. Not waiting for the next opening. Not gathering useful information. Not turning every answer into another question. Regina mentioned a terrible apartment she'd once lived in. Dalia wanted to know about the plumbing. “The plumbing?” “Yes.” “Why?” “Bad apartments always have plumbing stories.” Regina stared. “That is strangely accurate.” “Thank you.” “The pipes screamed.” Dalia stopped with her fork halfway up. “Screamed?” “Every time the upstairs neighbor used the shower.” “What kind of scream?” Regina demonstrated. Quietly. A mechanical howl. Dalia put down the fork. “Oh my fucking God.” “Every morning.” “No.” “Yes.” “How long?” “Eight months.” Dalia looked genuinely horrified. “Why?” “I was broke.” “Acceptable.” “And stubborn.” “Also acceptable.” Regina smiled. “Your turn.” “My turn?” “Worst apartment.” Dalia thought about it. Then smiled. “No.” Regina laughed. “No?” “Not tonight.” “Why?” “Because I haven't decided whether that story makes me charming or merely stupid.” “I'd accept either.” “I know.” Dalia took another bite. “Third date.” Regina paused. Dalia continued eating as though nothing unusual had happened. Regina smiled. “Third date.” Dalia glanced up. “Yes?” “You just scheduled one.” “I suggested a potential information-release milestone.” Regina laughed. “That is fixer language.” Dalia looked appalled. “Take that back.” “No.” “Regina.” “You absolutely did.” “I'm leaving.” “You haven't had dessert.” Dalia settled immediately. “Fine.” Regina stared. Dalia smiled. “Priorities.” --- Dessert involved chocolate, chili, citrus, and accusations. Regina ordered the citrus. Dalia called it cowardly. Dalia ordered the chocolate. Regina called it predictable. They shared both. Neither acknowledged the contradiction. At one point Dalia leaned forward and stole directly from Regina's plate. Regina stared. “You have your own.” “Yes.” “Then why?” “Tastes better.” Regina narrowed her eyes. Dalia smiled innocently. “Does that work on people?” “What?” “That face.” “Frequently.” “Terrifying.” Dalia stole another bite. Regina slapped her hand. Dalia gasped. The couple at the next table looked over. Dalia turned toward them. “Domestic violence.” Regina covered her face. The couple burst out laughing. “Dalia.” “What?” “You are impossible.” Dalia looked delighted. “And yet you're still here.” Regina lowered her hand. There was the opening. Easy to joke around. Instead she said: “Yes.” Dalia's expression changed. Only slightly. The smile stayed. But became warmer. “Yes,” Regina repeated. Dalia looked at her for another second. Then lifted her glass. “To terrible judgment.” Regina touched hers against it. “Apparently.” --- Outside, Night City was doing what Night City did best. Being too much. Traffic in three directions. Music from somewhere underground. A holo-ad the size of a building arguing that a new cosmetic implant constituted spiritual development. Dalia looked up at it. “No.” Regina followed her gaze. “No?” “Absolutely not.” “You haven't heard the pitch.” “I've seen enough.” The advertisement rotated. Dalia shook her head. “That model looks constipated.” Regina choked. “What?” “Look at her.” “I am not evaluating an advertisement for constipation.” “You are now.” Regina started laughing. Dalia looked pleased. They walked without a destination. Regina liked that. She spent enough time going somewhere. Meeting someone. Fixing something. Dalia seemed perfectly content to let the city happen around them. Until she saw the boots. She stopped. Regina kept walking. Three steps. Four. Then she realized she was alone. She turned. Dalia stood in front of a display window. Inside: illuminated platform boots. Black. Silver trim. Lighting strips running along the soles. Regina closed her eyes. “No.” Dalia looked over. “You don't know what I'm thinking.” “Yes, I do.” “They're beautiful.” “They glow.” “Exactly.” “In three colors.” “You've noticed.” “That wasn't admiration.” Dalia stepped closer to the glass. Regina walked back. “You are not buying those.” Dalia turned. “I beg your pardon?” “You heard me.” “Regina Jones.” “Yes?” “You cannot forbid me shoes.” “No.” “Good.” “I can make fun of you for the next six months.” Dalia considered. Regina waited. “That is a stronger deterrent.” “I thought so.” Dalia looked at the boots again. “They are magnificent.” “They are a traffic hazard.” “Art often is.” Regina caught her hand. “Walk.” Dalia looked down at their joined hands. Then up. Her smile changed. “Yes, ma'am.” Regina stopped. Dalia's grin widened instantly. “No.” “What?” “That.” “What?” “You know exactly what.” Dalia stepped closer. “Do I?” Regina felt heat climb into her face and hated the fact that Dalia noticed. “Oh.” “Shut up.” Dalia laughed. Regina kissed her purely to end the conversation. It worked. Briefly. When they separated, Dalia whispered: “That was much more effective.” “Walk.” “Yes, ma'am.” “Dalia.” She laughed all the way down the block. --- They found a small upstairs bar. Quiet terrace. A few tables. Enough distance from the street that the city became background instead of assault. Regina leaned against the railing. Dalia stood beside her. No hurry. No agenda. Regina looked at the woman beside her. Pink dreadlocks. Green reflective eyes. That whiskey-smoke voice which could turn a perfectly normal sentence indecent without changing a word. Dalia caught her looking. “What?” “Nothing.” “That is never true.” Regina smiled. “I was thinking.” “Dangerous.” “I've noticed something.” “Oh?” “You're quieter tonight.” Dalia raised an eyebrow. “Am I?” “Sometimes.” That got her attention. Regina continued. “At the party you were performing for an entire room.” “I was having fun.” “I know.” “Important distinction.” “Yes.” Regina looked toward the street. “Tonight you only have me.” Dalia said nothing. Regina glanced back. Dalia was smiling. Not broadly. “Is that a complaint?” “No.” “Good.” “I like both.” Dalia watched her. “The loud one?” “Yes.” “The shameless one?” “Yes.” “The woman who attempted to buy illuminated shoes?” “Unfortunately.” Dalia laughed. Regina touched her cheek. “And this one.” The laughter softened. Dalia leaned into her hand. Tiny movement. Easy to miss. Regina didn't. Dalia's voice dropped. “Good answer.” Regina smiled. “I have those occasionally.” “Careful. Reputation.” “Right.” They kissed. The first kiss stayed gentle. The second didn't. Dalia's arms went around Regina. Regina felt Dalia press closer. No audience. No room to entertain. Nothing between them except the simple fact that they had wanted to do this again since the last time. When they separated, Dalia exhaled. “Well.” Regina smiled. “Well?” “That escalated nicely.” “You're welcome.” Dalia laughed. Then Regina said: “Come home with me.” No euphemism. No elaborate invitation. Dalia looked at her. Regina waited. “Yes.” Simple. Immediate. --- The ceramic cat was still there. Dalia saw it before Regina had finished closing the apartment door. “Oh, fuck.” Regina groaned. “No.” Dalia walked toward the shelf. “You kept him.” “He lives here.” “He?” Regina froze. Dalia slowly turned around. Regina closed her eyes. “I misspoke.” “He has a gender.” “No.” “He has a NAME.” “He does not.” Dalia pointed accusingly at the yellow ceramic creature. Crooked ear. Mismatched eyes. Expression of permanent neurological crisis. “You named him.” “I did not.” “What is it?” “Nothing.” “Regina.” “No.” “Tell me.” “No.” Dalia approached the shelf. Regina caught her around the waist. “Leave the cat alone.” Dalia laughed. “I LOVE HIM.” “You met him once.” “Some connections are immediate.” “He's pottery.” “Don't reduce him.” Regina was laughing now. Dalia turned inside her arms. Suddenly they were very close. The joke didn't disappear. It changed. Dalia looked at her. Regina touched one pink dreadlock. Dalia's smile softened. “Hello.” Regina kissed her. --- They had learned enough the first time to remove some of the uncertainty. Not all. That would have been boring. Regina knew Dalia liked confidence. Not being pushed. Not being handled as though she needed to be conquered. Confidence. A decision offered clearly. A touch allowed to become firmer only after Dalia answered it. Dalia, in turn, had apparently remembered exactly how easily Regina started thinking too much. Every time Regina hesitated for reasons that had nothing to do with desire, Dalia brought her back. A kiss. A hand at her waist. Once: “Where'd you go?” Regina smiled. “Nowhere.” “Liar.” “Occupational habit.” Dalia kissed her. “No work.” “Bossy.” “Yes.” Regina laughed. Better. Her jacket disappeared over the back of a chair. Dalia's followed. The burgundy dress took longer. Not because it was complicated. Because Regina enjoyed taking her time. Dalia noticed. “Teasing me?” “Possibly.” “Dangerous.” “You say that a lot.” “Night City.” “Fair.” Regina kissed her shoulder. Dalia's breath shifted. There. She remembered that too. The next kiss landed lower. Dalia's hand settled against the back of Regina's neck. “Bedroom.” It wasn't a question. Regina looked at her. Dalia smiled. “Please.” “Better.” “Don't become insufferable.” “Too late.” --- The boots came off beside the bed. Regina watched. Dalia caught her. “You like them.” “I do not.” “You absolutely do.” “They are ridiculous.” “You can like ridiculous things.” Regina glanced toward the door. “The cat is different.” Dalia laughed so hard she nearly lost balance removing the second boot. Regina caught her. Dalia ended up against her. Still laughing. “Smooth.” “Your fault.” “Obviously.” The humor stayed as Regina lowered her onto the bed. Then gradually became quieter. Regina kissed her. Dalia responded immediately. Hands moved with more certainty than before. Still checking. Still listening. But memory mattered. Regina remembered what had made Dalia inhale sharply the first night. Tried it again. Dalia stopped. Regina immediately looked at her. Dalia's eyes opened. Then a slow smile. “You remembered.” “Yes.” “Good girl.” Regina stared. Dalia's smile became wicked. “Oh.” “You did that deliberately.” “Possibly.” Regina kissed her hard enough to wipe the smile away. For approximately five seconds. Then Dalia was laughing against her mouth. “Worth it.” Regina moved lower. Dalia's laughter faded. Not abruptly. Layer by layer. A kiss against her stomach. Another. Regina looked up. Dalia met her eyes. No uncertainty. “Yes.” Regina continued. The first intimate touch pulled a sharp breath from Dalia. Then another. Her hand went into Regina's hair. Not directing. Holding. Regina remembered what she had learned. Dalia noticed that too. A small sound. Then: “Again.” Regina did. Dalia's hips shifted. Her breathing changed. The woman who could apparently comment on anything in Night City lost her commentary remarkably quickly once pleasure became serious. Regina loved that. Not because Dalia became someone else. Because this was Dalia too. Quiet. Responsive. Willing to let Regina see how much she was enjoying herself. Regina changed pressure slightly. Dalia's fingers tightened. “Yes.” One word. Enough. Regina stayed with it. Dalia's breath became uneven. Her body followed every touch. Then tension gathered all at once. Her free hand caught the sheet. Regina heard her whisper: “Don't stop.” She didn't. Dalia came with a broken gasp, hips lifting before she could control the reaction. Regina held her through it. Kept the rhythm gentle as the pleasure rolled through her. Dalia slowly softened. For several seconds there was only breathing. Regina moved back up beside her. Dalia stared at the ceiling. Regina smiled. One reflective green eye turned toward her. “Don't.” “I didn't say anything.” “You're unbearably pleased.” “Yes.” Dalia considered. Then smiled. “Fair.” She rolled toward Regina. “My turn.” --- Dalia's particular talent was making something inevitable without making it rushed. One moment Regina was beside her. The next she was beneath her. Dalia's dreadlocks fell around them. Regina touched one. Dalia raised an eyebrow. “Distracted?” “No.” “Good.” She kissed Regina. Slow. Then down along her neck. Regina closed her eyes. Dalia was different tonight. Less interested in demonstrating confidence because Regina already knew it existed. More patient. More attentive. Her hands moved carefully. When Regina reacted, Dalia noticed. When Regina's breathing changed, Dalia followed. When something wasn't quite right, she changed it without turning the adjustment into a problem. Regina laughed once when Dalia's hair tickled her ribs. Dalia looked up. “What?” “Hair.” Dalia stared. “My hair is perfect.” “Your hair attacked me.” “Slander.” Regina laughed again. Dalia smiled. Then continued. The laughter became a breath. Then another. Dalia's hand found hers. Their fingers intertwined. Regina held on. Pleasure accumulated. Not spectacularly. Relentlessly. Dalia seemed content to let it build at Regina's pace. That was somehow worse. Or better. Definitely better. “Dalia.” A quiet answer: “Mm?” Regina couldn't remember what she had intended to say. Dalia looked up. Realized. Smiled. “Thought so.” “Fuck you.” “Later.” Regina laughed. Then the next touch wiped the laugh away. Her fingers tightened around Dalia's hand. Her body tensed. Dalia stayed exactly where she was. And Regina came with a low sound she couldn't suppress, pleasure rolling through her until she finally collapsed back into the bed. Dalia returned slowly. Kissed her stomach. Then her shoulder. Then her mouth. Regina opened her eyes. Dalia smiled. “Hello.” “You're a menace.” “Yes.” “Very pleased with yourself.” “Extremely.” Regina pulled her down and kissed her. That was easier than arguing. --- Much later, Dalia lay partly across her. One leg over Regina's. Pink dreadlocks covered approximately half the bed. Regina ran one through her fingers. Dalia opened one eye. “Careful.” “Why?” “That one's judgmental.” Regina laughed. “You said that last time.” “Consistent personality.” “And this one?” Regina picked another. Dalia looked at it. “Filthy.” “Really?” “Horrible influence.” Regina selected another. “This?” “Accountant.” Regina stared. Dalia kept a straight face. “For the dreadlock finances.” Regina started laughing. Dalia joined her. They lay there until it passed. Then Regina remembered. “Halloween.” Dalia lifted her head. “What about it?” “You're going to Wakako's.” “Yes.” Regina smiled. “So am I.” Dalia's eyebrows rose. “Oh.” “What?” “Nothing.” “That was definitely something.” Dalia shifted higher. “Costume?” “Undecided.” Dalia became visibly interested. Regina immediately regretted answering. “No.” “I haven't said anything.” “You have an expression.” “What expression?” “The one you had before trying to buy glowing boots.” Dalia gasped. “That was artistic appreciation.” “Dalia.” “Fine.” She considered Regina. Far too deliberately. Regina narrowed her eyes. Then Dalia smiled. “Fallen angel.” Regina blinked. “No.” “Wait.” “No.” “Dark wings.” “No.” “Smoke-grey.” “Dalia.” “Silver accents.” Regina covered her face. Dalia continued. “Elegant. Not cute.” “No.” “Dangerous.” “No.” “Just enough halo to establish poor decision-making.” Regina lowered her hands. “That isn't how halos work.” Dalia smiled. “It is now.” “You're a devil, aren't you?” Dalia looked delighted. “Obviously.” Regina laughed. “Of course you are.” “Burgundy and black.” “Obviously.” “Horns.” “Naturally.” Dalia leaned closer. “Good horns.” “I don't know what that means.” “It means I'm not attending Wakako's party looking like I bought my costume from a vending machine.” Regina laughed. Then looked at her. Devil. Of course. And suddenly— “Oh.” Dalia noticed. “What?” Regina smiled. “What if the angel isn't fallen when she arrives?” Dalia went still. Regina continued. “Clean wings.” Dalia's eyes brightened. “Perfect halo.” Dalia sat up. “Regina.” “And then sometime during the evening…” Regina tilted one hand. Dalia's grin spread. “The halo goes crooked.” “Maybe.” “Oh, you magnificent bitch.” Regina laughed. Dalia was almost vibrating with delight. “The wings need damage.” “Subtle.” “Yes.” “No theatrical blood.” “Agreed.” “No feathers scattered everywhere.” “Wasteful.” Regina smiled. “The devil thinks she corrupted the angel.” Dalia leaned closer. “Yes.” “But perhaps the angel simply decided falling looked like more fun.” Dalia stared. Then kissed her. Hard. Regina laughed against her mouth. When Dalia pulled back: “That.” “Approved?” “Very.” Regina smiled. Dalia touched her shoulder. “Want to coordinate?” Regina understood immediately. The costumes. Nothing complicated. “Colors?” “Yes.” “General silhouette?” “Yes.” “Enough that they clearly belong together.” Dalia smiled. “Exactly.” Regina nodded. “Yes.” Dalia looked absurdly pleased. “But.” “Oh no.” “I arrange mine.” “Obviously.” “You arrange yours.” “Obviously.” “We meet at the party.” “Yes.” Regina narrowed her eyes. “No surprise alterations to my costume.” Dalia looked innocent. “I would never.” “Dalia.” “Fine.” Regina smiled. “Deal.” Dalia offered her hand. Regina stared. “You want to shake on it?” “Professional.” Regina took the hand. Dalia immediately used it to pull her into another kiss. Regina laughed. “That's not how contracts work.” “Better system.” --- They fell asleep for perhaps an hour. Maybe two. Regina woke first. Dalia was curled against her. Quiet. Pink hair spread across the pillow. No joke. No teasing. Nothing required. Regina watched her for a moment. Not trying to solve anything. That felt unusually good. Dalia's eyes opened. “You're staring.” Regina smiled. “Yes.” “Creepy.” “Yes.” Dalia shifted closer. “Good morning.” “It's barely morning.” “Technicality.” Regina kissed her forehead. Dalia made a contented sound. Then: “Coffee.” Regina groaned. “You hated my coffee.” “Yes.” “Then why?” “I need evidence for the prosecution.” Regina laughed. --- Dalia stood in Regina's kitchen wearing Regina's shirt. Regina stopped in the doorway. Dalia looked over. “What?” “That is mine.” Dalia looked down. “No.” “It literally is.” “Possession is complicated.” “You stole my shirt.” “Borrowed.” “You didn't ask.” Dalia sipped coffee. Then made a face. Regina stared. “And now you're insulting my coffee again.” “I'm not insulting it.” “What was that face?” “Physical suffering.” Regina took the cup away. Dalia gasped. “REGINA.” “No.” “Give it back.” “You hate it.” “It was mine.” “My coffee.” “My cup.” “My cup.” Dalia paused. “Shared custody.” “No.” Dalia walked toward her. Regina held the coffee away. Dalia narrowed her eyes. “You're taller.” “Correct.” “Unfair advantage.” “Life is cruel.” Dalia put both arms around Regina's waist. Regina immediately became suspicious. “No.” “What?” “You're plotting.” Dalia kissed her. Regina's suspicion lasted approximately three seconds. Then Dalia stole the coffee. Regina stared. Dalia stepped away with it. Smiled. “Superior tactics.” “You cheated.” “I adapted.” Regina laughed. “Awful woman.” Dalia took another sip. Made the same disgusted face. Then kept drinking. Regina stared. “Why?” Dalia considered. “Principle.” --- Eventually Dalia dressed. The burgundy dress. Ridiculous boots. Pink dreadlocks restored with her fingers until they looked intentionally disordered instead of slept on. Regina watched from the bedroom door. Dalia caught her. “What?” “You look good.” Dalia smiled. “I know.” “God forbid you simply say thank you.” “Thank you.” Regina blinked. Dalia laughed. “Caught you.” “Terrible woman.” “Again.” At the apartment door, Regina touched Dalia's hand. “Third date?” Dalia looked at her. “After Halloween.” “Yes.” “Dinner?” “Yes.” “Somewhere with better coffee?” Regina stared. “You're never letting that go.” “No.” Regina smiled. “Fine.” Dalia leaned close. “Then yes.” They kissed. Not urgently. Nothing to prove. When they separated, Regina rested her forehead briefly against Dalia's. “Halloween.” Dalia smiled. “Halloween.” “And you're staying away from my halo.” “I made no such promise.” “Dalia.” Dalia opened the door. “Goodbye, beautiful.” “Goodbye, trouble.” Dalia stepped into the corridor. Then turned once. “Regina?” “Yes?” “By midnight.” Regina already knew. “No.” “The halo—” “No.” “—is going to be crooked.” Regina laughed. “Go.” Dalia grinned. Then disappeared toward the elevator. Regina closed the door. No questions about what came after. No need for them. She went back inside. The yellow ceramic cat stared at her from the shelf. Regina pointed. “Don't.” The cat remained admirably discreet. --- # Chapter 9 — No Audience _October 30, 2077 — City Center_ Rafael recognized Nova from half a block away. That wasn't difficult. Chrome and gold hair caught every piece of light Night City threw at it. White eyes gave nothing back. She stood beneath the restaurant canopy in a black coat cut close to her body, one hand in the pocket, watching traffic with the patient stillness of someone who knew perfectly well that people were looking at her and had stopped caring years ago. Rafael checked the time. Two minutes early. Good. Then Nova turned toward him. Even behind those impossible white eyes, he somehow knew the exact moment she recognized him. Her mouth curved. “Rafael.” He smiled. “Nova.” “Early.” “So are you.” “Yes, but I'm allowed.” “Of course.” She stepped closer. At Rogue's party, their first kiss had happened with considerably more noise around them. Muamar laughing nearby. Vega watching with those black void eyes and an expression suggesting she was enjoying absolutely everything. Music through the walls. Too much vodka. A private suite waiting. Tonight there was only traffic. Nova touched Rafael's jacket. Straightened one lapel. Then kissed him. Unhurried. Certain. Nothing tentative about it. Rafael put one hand at her waist. Nova leaned closer for a second before pulling back. “Good.” Rafael raised an eyebrow. “Good?” “You kiss the same sober.” He laughed. “That was under evaluation?” “Everything is under evaluation.” “Should I be worried?” “Probably.” She took his hand. “Dinner.” --- Nova had selected the restaurant. Rafael had expected expensive. It was. He had expected fashionable. It wasn't. That surprised him. Old place. Real wood. Low lighting. Waiters who moved like they'd worked there since before half the neighborhood had been rebuilt. No holo-menus. No projected celebrity endorsements. No table trying to sell them upgraded seating every twelve minutes. Nova seemed pleased by his reaction. “You expected something louder.” “Yes.” “Why?” Rafael looked at her. Nova stared back. He smiled. “That's a trap.” “Good answer.” They sat. Rafael looked around again. “I like it.” “I know.” “How?” “You looked at the ceiling.” “What does that tell you?” “That you noticed there wasn't a fucking advertisement on it.” Rafael laughed. “Fair.” Nova picked up the wine list. “Also the food is excellent.” “That helps.” “Marginally.” --- For the first twenty minutes, Rafael waited for the other shoe to drop. Not literally. Nova's shoes looked expensive enough to have union representation. But some shift. Some moment where the woman from Rogue's party returned. The aggressively flirtatious one. The one who had looked between him and Muamar and decided, with terrifying efficiency, that yes, both would do. The one who had accepted Vega's delighted attention from across the room and seemed to become even bolder because of it. That Nova was still here. Just quieter. Not subdued. Never that. But Rafael began noticing how much of Nova's party energy had been aimed outward. Tonight there was nobody else to play to. Nobody else to shock. Nobody else to draw into the joke. Just him. She caught him staring. “What?” “Nothing.” “Bullshit.” Rafael smiled. “You're different tonight.” Nova leaned back. “How disappointing.” “Not worse.” “Saved yourself.” “I mean quieter.” Nova considered that. Then nodded once. “At Rogue's party, there were about eighty people in the room.” “Yes.” “Tonight there's one.” Rafael smiled. “That simple?” “No.” “Of course not.” “But close.” She picked up her glass. “You're quieter too.” “I am.” “At the party you had Muamar to hide behind.” Rafael nearly choked on the wine. “Hide behind?” “Emotionally.” “Muamar?” “Yes.” “El Capitan?” Nova smiled. “You did exactly that.” “I did not.” “You absolutely did.” Rafael shook his head. Nova leaned forward. “Every time I said something that made you blush, you looked at him.” “I was checking whether he heard it.” “He always heard it.” “Exactly.” “And then he laughed.” “Yes.” “And then you blushed more.” Rafael stared. Nova smiled beautifully. “Adorable.” “You are enjoying this far too much.” “Obviously.” --- Food arrived. That helped. For approximately four minutes. Then Nova said: “Why did you ask me out?” Rafael stopped. Direct. Of course. He put down his fork. “I wanted to see you again.” “I gathered that.” “Without the party.” Nova's expression changed slightly. “Go on.” Rafael shrugged. “The suite was…” “Fun?” “Yes.” “Hot?” “Yes.” “Educational?” Rafael laughed. “That too.” Nova smiled. “But?” “But it was a party.” “Yes.” “And Muamar was there.” “Yes.” “And Vega.” At the name, Nova smiled. Not possessively. Not defensively. Fondly. “Yes.” Rafael continued. “And I wanted to know whether I liked you when none of that was happening.” Nova looked at him for several seconds. Then: “And?” Rafael smiled. “Annoyingly.” She laughed. “Good answer.” “Your turn.” Nova raised an eyebrow. “Why did you say yes?” “Because you asked.” “That can't be all.” “It can.” “Nova.” She smiled. Then looked down at her plate. Not avoiding. Thinking. “When you were with me at the party, you paid attention.” Rafael waited. “You weren't trying to win.” “Win what?” “Exactly.” He smiled slightly. Nova continued. “You didn't compete with Muamar.” “No.” “You didn't perform for Vega.” “No.” “You weren't trying to prove anything to me.” “I was fairly busy.” That got a laugh. Nova's white eyes came back to him. “And afterward you didn't get weird.” “Weird?” “Possessive. Embarrassed. Overfamiliar. Any of the usual varieties.” “I had a good time.” “So did I.” “Then I went home.” “Yes.” Rafael smiled. “Seems healthy.” Nova raised her glass. “Disturbingly.” They drank. --- The date improved after that. Not because anything changed. Because something stopped needing to be established. They talked about Muamar. Carefully. Affectionately. Rafael told a story about El Capitan trying to repair an old motorcycle himself and discovering halfway through that enthusiasm was not a substitute for tools. Nova laughed hard enough to attract attention from another table. “What did he use?” “A kitchen knife.” “No.” “Yes.” “For what?” “Everything.” Nova stared. “That's not repair. That's a cry for help.” “I told him.” “What did he say?” “‘It's basically a screwdriver.’” Nova covered her face. Rafael smiled. “I should never have told you this.” “Oh, I am keeping this forever.” “You can't tell him.” “I absolutely can.” “Nova.” “Relax. I'll wait for the perfect moment.” “That is worse.” “Yes.” Then Rafael asked about Vega. Not who she really was. Not where she was. Just: “How long have you worked together?” Nova smiled immediately. “A while.” “You two were terrifying.” “Thank you.” “At the party.” “I understood.” “She looked happier watching you cause trouble than most people look doing it themselves.” Nova laughed. “That sounds like Vega.” Rafael hesitated. Then: “I wasn't sure whether she'd be here tonight.” Nova looked at him. “Did you want her here?” There was no accusation in it. A real question. Rafael thought. “I wouldn't have minded.” Nova smiled. “But?” “But I asked you out.” “Yes.” “And I wanted tonight to be that.” Nova held his gaze. “Good.” Rafael smiled. “She okay with that?” Nova's expression became amused. “Rafael.” “Yes?” “Vega does not approve my dates.” He winced. “That came out wrong.” “A little.” “I meant—” “I know what you meant.” She spared him another second. “She's fine.” Rafael nodded. Nova picked up her wine. “And before you ask the next question—” “I wasn't.” “You were.” “What question?” “Whether I tell her everything.” Rafael laughed. “I genuinely wasn't.” “Shame.” “Do you?” Nova smiled. “When I feel like it.” “Terrifying answer.” “Correct answer.” --- After dinner, Nova suggested drinks. Rafael expected a club. She took him to a tiny cocktail bar hidden behind an unmarked door two streets away. “What is this?” “A bar.” “I gathered that.” “Excellent observational skills.” There were maybe twelve seats. No dance floor. No music loud enough to damage organs. Nova took a corner booth. Rafael sat opposite. She looked at him. “No.” “What?” “Come here.” He laughed. “You picked the seats.” “I've reconsidered.” Rafael moved beside her. Nova immediately settled closer. “That better?” “Yes.” “Demanding.” “Yes.” The drinks arrived. Nova's was clear and dangerous-looking. Rafael's involved rye. He tasted it. Nova watched. “Well?” “Good.” “Only good?” “Very good.” “Better.” Rafael smiled. “Do you own this place?” “No.” “You're acting like my review matters.” “It matters to me.” “Why?” “I brought you.” Simple. Rafael looked at her. Nova noticed. “What?” “Nothing.” “You keep saying that.” “I was thinking you're surprisingly considerate.” Nova stared. Rafael realized the mistake immediately. “Oh, fuck.” “Surprisingly.” “I meant—” “No, no.” “Nova.” “I'm fascinated.” “I meant—” “Please explain why basic human consideration surprised you.” Rafael laughed helplessly. “You were very intimidating at Rogue's party.” Nova continued staring. “And?” “And I may have mistaken shamelessness for sociopathy.” She held it. Three seconds. Four. Then burst out laughing. Rafael relaxed. “Jesus.” “I'm keeping that.” “Of course you are.” “Shamelessness for sociopathy.” “It made sense in my head.” “It shouldn't have.” “I know that now.” Nova moved closer. Her thigh touched his. “So.” Rafael looked at her. “You've determined I'm not a sociopath.” “Preliminary findings.” “Excellent.” “What now?” Nova's voice lowered. “That depends.” “On?” “What you want.” Rafael looked at her. There was nothing coy in the question. No automatic assumption that dinner purchased anything afterward. Good. He answered the same way. “You.” Nova smiled. “That is appealingly direct.” “You asked.” “I did.” “What do you want?” Her answer came just as easily. “You.” Rafael exhaled. Nova kissed him. --- They made it through one more drink. Barely. Outside, Nova stood beneath the awning while Rafael called a cab. She looked toward the street. “Your place?” He glanced over. “If you want.” “I asked.” “Yes.” “Good.” The cab arrived. Nova climbed in first. During the ride she rested one hand on Rafael's thigh. Nothing dramatic. Almost worse. Rafael looked down once. Nova noticed. “Problem?” “No.” “Good.” Her hand remained there. He laughed softly. “You enjoy this.” “Yes.” “Making me nervous.” “No.” Rafael looked at her. Nova turned her face toward him. “I enjoy knowing you want me.” That silenced him. Nova smiled. “There.” “What?” “That face.” “What face?” “The one from Rogue's party.” Rafael laughed. “Fuck you.” “Planning on it.” --- His apartment was cleaner than he remembered. Thank God. Rafael closed the door. Nova walked in slowly. Not inspecting. Taking in the place. A couch. Small kitchen. Two antique guitars on the wall. Toolbox under the table. A pile of jackets on a chair that he immediately regretted. Nova noticed the guitars. “You play?” “Badly.” “Excellent.” “That isn't usually the desired skill level.” “People who claim they're excellent are exhausting.” “I can prove I'm terrible.” “Later.” Rafael looked at her. Nova had already turned toward him. The joking stopped. Not the warmth. Just the distance. He crossed the room. Nova met him halfway. Their kiss was slower than the one outside the restaurant. Then deeper. Rafael's hands found her waist. Nova's arms went around his neck. She pressed close. He remembered the suite at Rogue's party. Nova between bodies and laughter. Vega watching from only a few steps away. Nova never shy. Never hesitant. But this was different. No audience. No second man. No delighted witness. Nothing amplifying the moment. And she wanted him anyway. That realization hit harder than he expected. Nova pulled back slightly. “Where'd you go?” He smiled. “Thinking.” “Dangerous.” “Apparently.” “About?” Rafael hesitated. Nova waited. “You.” One eyebrow rose. “Good start.” “This feels different.” “Yes.” “Better?” Nova considered. “Different.” Rafael nodded. She touched his cheek. “Don't make the party compete with tonight.” He looked at her. Nova smiled. “I liked that.” “Okay.” “I like this.” “Okay.” “They don't need to beat each other.” Rafael laughed softly. “That may be the healthiest thing anyone has ever said in this apartment.” “Low bar?” “Tragically.” Nova kissed him. “Bedroom.” --- He remembered more than he expected. What Nova liked. What had made her breath catch. Where confidence worked. Where patience worked better. But he also remembered the most important thing. Ask. Listen. Nova made that easy. She did not communicate in riddles. When Rafael touched her and she wanted more, she said so. When she wanted slower, she told him. When something made her smile, Rafael knew immediately. And when he kissed down her body and paused— Nova looked at him. White eyes unreadable. Everything else perfectly clear. “Yes.” Rafael continued. The first intimate touch made her inhale sharply. Her fingers closed around his wrist for a moment. Not stopping him. Holding contact. He adjusted. Nova's head settled back against the pillow. “That's good.” He stayed there. A little more. Nova's breathing changed. Her body relaxed first. Then gradually tightened again. Rafael remembered this. Not exactly. The party had been too full of variables. Tonight he could pay attention to Nova alone. He found a rhythm she liked. Nova's hand slid into his hair. “Yes.” Quiet. He continued. The sounds she made became less controlled. Rafael smiled against her. Nova noticed. “Don't get smug.” He looked up. “Wouldn't dream of it.” “Liar.” Then he went back to what he was doing. Nova's next response was sharper. Her thighs tightened around him. Rafael didn't rush. That seemed to be the right choice. Nova's fingers tightened. Her breathing broke. “Rafael.” He stayed with her. Nova came hard enough to lose whatever sentence she'd been trying to form, her body drawing tight and then slowly releasing beneath him. Rafael gave her time. When he moved back up beside her, Nova had one arm across her eyes. He smiled. “Should I be smug now?” “No.” “Shame.” Nova lowered the arm. Those white eyes fixed on him. “Come here.” --- Nova kissed him. Then shifted. Rafael quickly discovered that whatever satisfaction she had taken from being pleasured had not reduced her interest in reciprocity. Quite the opposite. She pushed him onto his back. Not forcefully. Decisively. Rafael laughed. “You've been waiting to do that.” Nova straddled him. “Yes.” “At least you're honest.” “Always about important things.” She kissed him. Her hands moved over his chest. Then lower. Rafael's breath caught. Nova smiled against his mouth. “That.” “What?” “I like that.” Rafael looked at her. “My ability to breathe?” “Your inability to pretend.” “Cruel.” “Yes.” She continued. No rush. No performance. Every so often Nova looked at him as though checking that he was still entirely present. He was. Very. When Rafael finally reached for her again, Nova shifted closer without needing explanation. They moved together. Slowly at first. Learning what tonight wanted instead of recreating what had happened before. Rafael held her. Nova's forehead rested against his. Their rhythm found itself. Not frantic. Not theatrical. Warm. Steady. Nova breathed his name once. That nearly ended him. He laughed breathlessly. “Unfair.” “What?” “That.” Nova smiled. Then did it again. “Nova.” “Mm?” “You're terrible.” “Yes.” She kissed him. They kept moving. Rafael felt Nova tighten around the pleasure building again. Her hands gripped his shoulders. He slowed. Nova shook her head. “No.” “Keep going?” “Yes.” He did. Nova's control lasted a little longer. Then her breath caught. She pressed her face against his neck and came again with a low, helpless sound that made Rafael's entire body answer. He followed moments later. Nova held him through it. No jokes. Not immediately. Just breath. Warm skin. Arms around each other. The city glowing faintly beyond the curtains. Eventually Rafael laughed. Nova lifted her head. “What?” “I think the preliminary findings are complete.” Nova stared at him. Then laughed. “You asshole.” “I learned from the best.” “That isn't even remotely true.” She kissed him anyway. --- Later, Nova lay beside him with the sheet gathered around her waist. Rafael stared at the ceiling. Nova traced one finger along his shoulder. “You're thinking again.” “Yes.” “Anything dangerous?” “Probably.” “Good.” He turned his head. “Third date?” Nova smiled. “That was smooth.” “Thank you.” “It wasn't.” “Third date anyway?” She considered dramatically. Rafael waited. Nova looked at him. “Yes.” He smiled. “Good.” “After Halloween.” “Right.” He paused. “Your costume.” Nova's smile became immediately suspicious. “What about it?” “You never told me.” “No.” “Why?” “Because I enjoy surprises.” “For yourself?” “For other people.” Rafael sighed. “Give me one clue.” Nova considered. “Old.” “That means nothing.” “Elegant.” “Still nothing.” “Hungry.” Rafael looked at her. Nova smiled. “That's worse.” “Good.” “Vampire?” She said nothing. Rafael stared. “You're a vampire.” Nova continued smiling. “Fuck.” “Maybe.” “And Vega?” Nova's smile widened. “Oh no.” “Both of you?” “Maybe.” Rafael laughed. “That is going to cause problems.” “Yes.” “Intentional?” Nova looked genuinely offended. “Rafael.” “Right. Stupid question.” She settled against him again. “And you?” He smiled. “You'll see.” Nova lifted her head. “Now who's annoying?” “I'm learning.” “From me?” “Terrifyingly.” Nova kissed him. “Good.” --- Morning arrived too early. Rafael woke to the smell of coffee. For one confused second he thought he'd imagined the entire evening. Then he walked into the kitchen. Nova stood at the counter. Fully dressed. Chrome and gold hair restored into immaculate order. Black coat already on. Coffee in one hand. Rafael leaned against the doorway. “You found the machine.” Nova looked over. “Eventually.” “Eventually?” “Your kitchen is designed by an enemy.” “It has four buttons.” “Three are lies.” Rafael laughed. Nova took another sip. Then grimaced. “Also your coffee is terrible.” “Everybody hates my coffee.” “Everybody is right.” He approached. Nova handed him the cup. Rafael tasted it. “Fine.” “Evidence of psychological decline.” He smiled. “You leaving?” “Yes.” No apology. No invented excuse. Just yes. Rafael liked that too. He put the cup down. Nova stepped close. Her hands settled at his waist. “Regret inviting me?” “No.” “Good.” “You?” Nova kissed him. That was the first answer. Then she said: “No.” The second was better. Rafael smiled. “Halloween.” “Halloween.” “Third date after.” “Yes.” Nova moved toward the door. Rafael followed. Before opening it, she turned. “One thing.” “Yes?” “If Muamar asks whether I corrupted you—” Rafael laughed. “He will.” “I know.” “What should I say?” Nova smiled. “Tell him you were already compromised.” Rafael shook his head. “You two are going to get along horribly.” “Perfect.” She kissed him once more. Then opened the door. “See you tomorrow, Rafael.” “See you tomorrow, Nova.” She walked away. Rafael watched until the elevator doors closed. No audience. No Muamar. No Vega. No party surrounding them. And somehow the woman he had thought couldn't possibly become more interesting without all that noise— had. Rafael closed the door. Then looked toward the guitars. “Badly,” he told them. One of them remained unimpressed. Fair enough. --- # Chapter 10 — The Empress and Her Chamberlain _October 30, 2077 — Bywater House_ Panam knew Wakako was up to something before she'd even taken off her jacket. It was the smile. Not a large smile. Wakako rarely wasted those. This one was barely there. A minute shift at the corner of her mouth as Panam entered the private dining room. Which somehow made it worse. Panam stopped. “No.” Wakako looked up. “I have not yet spoken.” “Exactly.” “How suspicious of you.” “I work with fixers.” “So do I.” “You are a fixer.” “An excellent observation.” Panam pointed at her. “That smile means you've arranged something.” Wakako lifted the sake bottle. “I arranged dinner.” “Something else.” “Sit.” “That wasn't a denial.” “No.” Panam stared at her. Wakako poured two cups. Panam sighed. “This is how people die.” “Usually not from good sake.” “Usually.” She sat. Wakako slid one cup toward her. Panam picked it up. “Bribery.” “Hospitality.” “Very expensive hospitality.” “You recognize quality.” “I recognize you.” Wakako's eyes warmed. “Drink.” Panam did. Excellent. Of course it was. She looked suspiciously at the cup. “Definitely bribery.” --- Dinner began peacefully. Which only confirmed Panam's suspicions. Bywater House rarely did anything accidentally. Tonight even the quiet felt arranged. The private room opened toward the garden through tall glass panels. Beyond them, staff moved beneath temporary lanterns, preparing paths and small outdoor alcoves for tomorrow night. Black. Gold. Deep red. Imperial without becoming kitsch. Mostly. Panam watched two workers raise an enormous banner. “Subtle.” Wakako continued eating. “I did not ask for subtle.” “I noticed.” “Do you dislike it?” Panam considered. “No.” Wakako nodded. “Good.” “I think you've lost your mind.” “That is not the same thing.” “No.” Panam took another bite. Also annoyingly excellent. Wakako let her eat for perhaps thirty seconds. Then: “Your guests?” Panam looked up. “Coming.” “All of them?” “The ones we expected.” “And Reyes?” “Coming.” Wakako nodded once. “Good.” That was it. No interrogation. No unnecessary interest. Just another confirmed guest. Panam appreciated that. She reached for the sake. Wakako said: “And your clothing?” Panam stopped. There it was. “No.” Wakako smiled. “I merely asked.” “You didn't ask. You opened hostilities.” “You require clothing tomorrow.” “I own clothing.” “Not appropriate clothing.” “You haven't seen what I'm wearing.” “I know what you are wearing.” Panam slowly lowered the cup. “What?” Wakako's expression became serene. Panam closed her eyes. “No.” “You have not seen it.” “I don't need to.” “An irrational position.” “You had something made.” “Yes.” “Without asking me.” “I know your measurements.” Panam stared. Wakako took another bite. “How?” Wakako looked at her. Panam immediately raised a hand. “Actually, don't answer that.” “Wise.” “Jesus Christ.” “There is no need for theological intervention.” Panam laughed despite herself. “You are impossible.” “So I have been told.” “By everyone you've ever met?” “Only the perceptive ones.” --- Panam pointed her chopsticks at Wakako. “Let's establish something.” Wakako waited. “I will look at it.” “How generous.” “If I hate it, I wear my own clothes.” “Yes.” Panam paused. The answer had been immediate. No games. No pressure. Just yes. Her shoulders loosened. Wakako saw that. Of course she did. Panam narrowed her eyes. “You enjoy making me fight battles that don't exist.” “No.” “You absolutely do.” “I enjoy seeing which battles you choose.” “That is somehow worse.” Wakako smiled. Panam drank. “What's the outfit?” “You will see tomorrow.” “Wakako.” “Black.” Panam waited. “Deep red.” Better. “Gold.” Panam considered. “Dangerous amount?” “Restrained.” “Your restrained or normal-person restrained?” Wakako's eyes glittered. “My restrained.” “Fuck.” “A fitted coat.” Panam leaned back. “Okay.” “Structured shoulders.” “Good.” “Embroidery.” “Maybe.” “Trousers.” Panam visibly relaxed. “Thank God.” Wakako raised an eyebrow. “You feared a gown?” “I was preparing to escape through a window.” “The windows are alarmed.” “Of course they fucking are.” “And boots.” “Good boots?” Wakako looked offended. Panam smiled. “Right. Sorry.” “Ceremonial boots.” “That phrase worries me.” “It should not.” “Anything else?” Wakako took a sip of sake. “A sword.” Panam stared. “No.” “Ceremonial.” “No.” “Beautiful.” “No.” “Balanced specifically for—” “Wakako.” Wakako stopped. Panam pointed. “I am not spending Halloween carrying a decorative sword because you declared me Grand Chamberlain.” “You accepted the title.” “I did not.” “You did not refuse it.” “I was busy laughing.” “A political error.” Panam rubbed both hands over her face. “I hate you.” “No.” Panam looked through her fingers. Wakako's smile was infuriatingly calm. “No,” Panam admitted. --- After dinner, Wakako wanted to walk. That was how she phrased it. Panam knew better. They were inspecting the house. The transformation was further along than Panam had expected. Bywater House had already been impressive. Tomorrow it would be ridiculous. Tastefully ridiculous. Which was probably the most dangerous kind. Temporary screens divided several larger rooms into smaller spaces. Lanterns had been hung through the main corridors. Fabric panels softened modern architecture into something older. At least until one looked upward and saw security optics nestled discreetly between ornamental beams. Panam noticed. “Nice cameras.” Wakako did not look up. “I do not know what you mean.” “Bullshit.” “An ugly word.” “Useful word.” They entered the main hall. Panam stopped. “No.” Wakako continued walking. Panam stared. “Wakako.” “Yes?” “Is that a throne?” Wakako finally turned. At the far end of the hall, workers were finishing a raised platform. On it stood a dark lacquered seat with gold detailing. Not enormous. Not cartoonish. Still unmistakably a throne. Wakako regarded it. “Yes.” Panam started laughing. Wakako waited. “You're actually doing it.” “I am hosting an imperial court.” “You're going to sit on a fucking throne.” “Yes.” Panam laughed harder. Wakako remained perfectly composed. Which made it worse. When Panam finally recovered: “Where do I go?” Wakako pointed beside the platform. Panam followed the gesture. “No.” “You asked.” “I am not standing half a step behind you all night.” “Of course not.” Panam blinked. “Oh.” “You will greet guests.” “Fine.” “Circulate.” “Good.” “Resolve minor disputes.” “Probably.” “Maintain ceremonial order.” Panam frowned. “What does that mean?” Wakako's mouth curved. “You will discover it tomorrow.” “No.” “And carry the sword.” “Still no.” --- They continued through the hall. Several members of staff were rehearsing entrances. That caught Panam's attention. Not simply serving patterns. Timing. Movement. One masked staffer crossed the floor. Another approached from the opposite direction. They exchanged places. A third entered several seconds later carrying nothing. Panam stopped. “What is that?” Wakako did not. “Preparation.” “For what?” “Tomorrow.” Panam caught up. “That was choreography.” “Yes.” “So there's a performance.” Wakako looked at her. “Many things tomorrow will be performances.” “That answer is suspicious on purpose.” “Yes.” Panam laughed. “At least you're admitting it.” “I have never claimed innocence.” “No one would believe you.” “Correct.” They passed another room. Inside, two staff members were fitting identical dark masks. Panam glanced at Wakako. Wakako kept walking. Panam slowed. “I'm going to hate whatever this is, aren't I?” “Not all of it.” “That is a terrible answer.” “It is accurate.” “Will I need to fix it?” “No.” “Will anybody be in actual danger?” Wakako stopped. Turned. “No.” Clear. No amusement. No ambiguity. Panam held her gaze. Then nodded. “Okay.” Wakako resumed walking. Panam followed. Three steps later: “I'm still going to be pissed at you.” “Yes.” “Good.” --- The tour ended in one of the quieter sitting rooms. Wakako poured more sake. Panam accepted it. She looked back toward the corridor. “You've spent an obscene amount of money on this.” “Yes.” “Worth it?” “Ask me tomorrow.” Panam smiled. “That sounds ominous.” “It was intended to.” She sat beside Wakako rather than across from her. That changed the room. Small thing. No table between them. No dinner to occupy hands. No costume discussion to hide behind. Wakako noticed. Panam knew she noticed. Neither mentioned it. For a while they watched rain begin against the windows. Soft at first. Then steadier. Panam said: “Why Halloween?” Wakako looked at her. “Why not?” “You don't do things for ‘why not.’” “Occasionally.” “No.” Wakako smiled. Panam waited. Eventually Wakako said: “Because people reveal themselves when allowed to pretend.” Panam turned her head. “That sounds like something you've been saving.” “Perhaps.” “You mean costumes.” “Not only costumes.” Panam considered that. Wakako continued. “Give someone permission to be ridiculous, frightening, beautiful, vulgar, elegant, or absurd…” Her eyes moved toward Panam. “…and they often choose very carefully.” Panam smiled. “So what does Grand Chamberlain say about me?” “That you complain before seeing the coat.” “Accurate.” “And that you will wear the sword.” “No.” Wakako laughed softly. Panam bumped her shoulder against hers. “Ruined your own moment.” “Tragic.” --- Silence returned. Comfortable. Panam looked at Wakako. Really looked. No audience. No other fixers. No Stable. No title. No throne waiting downstairs. Just Wakako. Panam touched her hand. Wakako turned it over. Their fingers met. Nothing dramatic. Enough. Panam said: “I should leave.” Wakako looked at their hands. Then at her. “Yes.” Panam did not move. Wakako waited. Panam narrowed her eyes. “Don't.” “I said nothing.” “You're thinking loudly.” “I learned from you.” “That is slander.” Wakako smiled. Panam kissed her. --- There was no surprise in Wakako's response. Only welcome. One hand moved to Panam's waist. The other touched her jaw. Panam deepened the kiss. Wakako met her. No struggle. No performance of dominance. That had never been the interesting part between them. Both women could command a room. Neither needed to command this one. Panam pulled back. Wakako's thumb brushed her cheek. “Stay.” Panam heard the invitation exactly as it was meant. Not expectation. Not leverage. Not assumption. She smiled. “Yes.” Wakako kissed her again. --- They made it to the bedroom slowly. Not because either hesitated. Because they kept stopping. Against the corridor wall once. At the bedroom door. Beside a low cabinet when Wakako decided Panam was still wearing too many clothes. Panam laughed into her mouth. “Impatient?” Wakako lifted one eyebrow. “You?” “Always.” “I know.” The bedroom lights were low. Rain stronger now. Wakako removed her jewelry one piece at a time. Panam leaned against the edge of the bed and watched. After the third piece: “You're doing that deliberately.” “Yes.” Panam laughed. “At least you admit it.” Wakako placed a bracelet carefully beside the others. Panam shook her head. “You could just take them off.” “I am.” “Slowly.” “Yes.” “You're terrible.” “Yes.” Panam smiled. Then Wakako turned toward her. The humor quieted. Not vanished. Just moved aside. Panam stood. Crossed the space. Kissed her again. --- Clothing disappeared in stages. Panam's jacket. Wakako's outer robe. Panam's shirt. A belt. Boots abandoned less neatly than Wakako would probably have preferred. At one point Wakako looked toward Panam's jacket on the floor. Panam caught her. “Don't.” “I said nothing.” “You judged it.” “It is expensive.” “So is your floor.” Wakako laughed. Panam kissed her before she could answer. The next few minutes had very little conversation. Touch became enough. Panam remembered what Wakako liked. Confidence. Patience. Attention. Not someone trying to break her composure for sport. Someone paying enough attention that she could choose when to let it go. Panam kissed her neck. Wakako's hand moved into her hair. A small breath. Panam felt it. She kissed lower. Again. Wakako's fingers tightened. “Good?” “Yes.” Panam smiled against her skin. “Thought so.” “Do not become arrogant.” “Too late.” Wakako's laugh dissolved into another breath. --- On the bed, Panam took her time. Not teasing. Not exactly. Listening. She moved lower. Paused. Looked up. Wakako met her eyes. Nothing needed dressing up. “Yes.” Panam continued. The first intimate touch drew a sharp inhale. Small. Controlled. Panam remembered that too. Wakako did not become louder when pleasure deepened. She became more precise. A hand in Panam's hair. A subtle shift of her hips. One quiet word when she wanted something changed. Panam followed. It felt less like surrender than conversation without language. She found the rhythm Wakako wanted. Stayed with it. Wakako's breathing changed. Panam felt the tension build through her. She did not accelerate simply because climax was approaching. She kept doing what had worked. Wakako's fingers tightened. “Panam.” Her name came lower than usual. Panam stayed exactly there. Wakako's control finally fractured. A broken breath. Her body tightened beneath Panam. Pleasure moved through her hard enough to pull another small sound free. Panam softened the touch gradually afterward. Then climbed back beside her. Wakako's eyes remained closed for several seconds. Panam smiled. One eye opened. “Do not.” Panam laughed. “I haven't said anything.” “You are very pleased.” “Yes.” “At least you are honest.” Panam kissed her shoulder. “Always about important things.” Wakako turned toward her. “Come here.” --- Panam discovered several minutes later that Wakako had remembered plenty too. Far too much. Wakako kissed her slowly. One hand moved down Panam's side. Panam inhaled. Wakako's mouth curved. Panam stared. “No.” “I have said nothing.” “You're smug.” “A vulgar word.” “Accurate word.” Wakako kissed her. Her hand moved again. Panam's complaint became useless. Wakako knew where confidence worked with her. And where patience was worse. Much worse. Panam's breathing turned uneven. Wakako watched. Not clinically. Hungrily. That changed everything. Panam reached for her. Wakako let her. Their bodies pressed close. Wakako's hand continued moving. Panam closed her eyes. “Fuck.” “Elegant.” “Shut up.” Wakako laughed softly against her mouth. Then gave Panam exactly the pressure she'd been waiting for. Panam's laugh disappeared. “Yes.” Wakako stayed there. Panam's hand tightened at her waist. Pleasure built faster now. Her body already knew where this was going. Still Wakako didn't rush. Panam opened her eyes. Wakako was watching her. That almost undid her by itself. “Don't stop.” “I won't.” Simple promise. Panam believed it. Her climax arrived hard. A rough sound escaped before she could swallow it. Her body tightened. Wakako held her through every second. Panam buried her face briefly against Wakako's neck. Breathed. Slowly came back. Then murmured: “Fuck you.” Wakako smiled. “No.” Panam laughed. “Not what I meant.” “I know.” She kissed Panam's forehead. Panam groaned. “Don't be sweet now. It ruins your reputation.” “My reputation is secure.” “Unfortunately.” --- Neither got dressed. The rain made an excellent argument against it. Panam lay beneath the sheet with one arm behind her head. Wakako rested beside her. Quiet. Still. Panam lasted perhaps four minutes. “So.” Wakako sighed. “No.” “You don't know what I was going to ask.” “Yes, I do.” “What are you planning tomorrow?” “No.” Panam smiled. “That was disturbingly fast.” “You are predictable.” “I'm persistent.” “That too.” “Is it a performance?” “Partly.” “Interactive?” Wakako considered. “Yes.” Panam turned toward her. “That was information.” “Do not become excited.” “Too late.” Wakako rolled her eyes. Panam grinned. “Do I get instructions?” “When necessary.” “Do the guests know?” “No.” Panam's grin became suspicious. “Good surprise or bad surprise?” “That will depend on the guest.” “Wakako.” “It is Halloween.” “That sentence does not absolve you of crimes.” “It does culturally.” Panam laughed. “Bullshit.” “Perhaps.” Panam stared at the ceiling. Then: “No actual danger.” “No actual danger.” “You promised.” “Yes.” Panam nodded. That was enough. For now. --- A little later, Wakako said: “You are good with people.” Panam turned her head. “What?” “Your people.” Panam waited. Wakako continued. “You do not treat trust casually.” The humor left Panam's face. “No.” “I respect that.” Panam studied her. No joke underneath. No setup. Just the statement. “Thanks.” Wakako nodded. Panam shifted closer. There were things she could have said. Big things. Complicated things. None were needed. Instead she kissed Wakako's shoulder. Wakako rested a hand against her back. Panam said: “And you're still planning something that'll make me want to strangle you.” Wakako laughed. Moment destroyed. Good. Panam smiled. “There she is.” --- Sleep almost arrived. Almost. Then Wakako said: “The sword.” Panam's eyes opened. “No.” “You have not seen it.” “No.” “It is beautifully made.” “No.” “You will look excellent with it.” “That is manipulation.” “It is flattery.” “Same family.” Wakako shifted toward her. “The coat has a sword belt.” “Of course it does.” “It would look unfinished without—” “I don't care.” “You will.” “I won't.” “Tomorrow.” “No.” “Five minutes.” “No.” “Three.” “No.” “Two.” Panam looked at her. Wakako waited. Panam sighed. “One.” Wakako smiled. “Three.” “ONE.” “Two.” “Fine.” “Excellent.” Panam pointed at her from beneath the sheet. “You negotiated me into carrying the sword.” “Trying the sword.” “For two minutes.” “Yes.” “No photographs.” Wakako's expression was perfectly neutral. Panam narrowed her eyes. “Wakako.” “No photographs.” “Why did that take so long?” “I was considering whether security footage counted.” Panam stared. Wakako began laughing. “You fucking—” Panam grabbed the pillow. Wakako moved too slowly. The pillow hit her directly in the face. For half a second there was silence. Then Wakako lowered it. Panam was already laughing. “You struck the Empress.” Panam laughed harder. “Oh, fuck off.” “A serious offense.” “What are you going to do?” Wakako placed the pillow aside. Then moved over Panam with astonishing calm. Panam's laughter faded into a grin. “Oh.” “Yes.” “That kind of punishment?” Wakako kissed her. “Perhaps.” Panam pulled her closer. “Your legal system is growing on me.” --- Much later, the room was dark. The rain had softened. Panam lay warm against Wakako. Almost asleep. Wakako murmured: “Grand Chamberlain.” Panam groaned without opening her eyes. “No.” “Your fitting is at three.” “I know.” “Do not be late.” Panam opened one eye. “I am never late.” Wakako smiled in the darkness. “Good.” Panam closed it again. Thirty seconds passed. Then: “If anyone calls me Your Excellency, I'm leaving.” Silence. Panam opened her eyes. Wakako was smiling. “No.” “I said nothing.” “You thought it.” “Yes.” Panam reached for the pillow again. Wakako caught her wrist. Both women started laughing. Downstairs, Bywater House waited beneath gold banners and unfinished lantern light. The throne stood ready. The masks waited. Whatever Wakako had planned remained entirely hers. And beside her, Panam finally stopped trying to solve it. For tonight. ---- # Chapter 11 — First Date _October 30, 2077 — Night City_ Wade arrived eleven minutes early. This was not a problem. It was a strategy. He preferred waiting to rushing. Waiting gave him time to look around, check exits without looking like he was checking exits, decide whether the restaurant was too loud, and—most importantly—stop himself from doing anything stupid when Anna arrived. So naturally, Anna arrived twelve minutes early. Wade saw her crossing the street. Dark coat. Elegant boots. Hair immaculate. The kind of posture that suggested she had never once tripped over a curb in her life. Which was almost certainly false. Wade stood. Anna spotted him. Her expression brightened. That was enough to make every useful thought leave his head. “Hello.” “Hi.” Excellent. Strong start. Anna smiled. “You look worried.” “I was going for composed.” “You missed.” “Badly?” “Not fatally.” Wade laughed. Better. Anna stepped closer. There was a half-second where both of them had to decide what kind of greeting this was. Handshake? Absolutely not. Hug? Possible. Kiss? Too early. Anna solved it by touching his arm and leaning in for a brief warm embrace. Wade returned it. Not too long. Not too tight. Perfectly normal. His nervous system disagreed. When they separated, Anna looked up at him. “Better?” He smiled. “Much.” --- The restaurant was quiet. Not romantic in the aggressively manufactured sense. No candles shaped like hearts. No violinist being paid to make everyone uncomfortable. Just warm lighting, good food, tables far enough apart to allow privacy. Anna looked around. “You chose well.” Wade sat opposite her. “That sounds dangerously close to approval.” “Don't get used to it.” “I'll treasure the moment.” She smiled. There. That was what had caught him the first time. Anna didn't smile constantly. She wasn't performing friendliness for the room. When she smiled, it seemed chosen. Specific. Wade liked that. A lot. Too much, potentially. He opened the menu. Anna watched him. “What?” “You're reading that very seriously.” “I like to understand my options.” “It's dinner.” “Yes.” “Not a hostage negotiation.” “You don't know that yet.” Anna laughed. Wade relaxed another fraction. --- The conversation took a little while to find its rhythm. Not because either of them lacked things to say. Because first dates were strange. Two people sitting opposite one another pretending they were not simultaneously answering several silent questions. Do I like you? Do you like me? Are we enjoying this? Is that laugh real? Did I talk too much? Did I not talk enough? Anna seemed better at hiding those questions. Wade suspected she still had them. That made him feel better. Eventually he asked: “What do you do when nobody needs anything from you?” Anna looked at him. “That is a suspiciously specific question.” “Too much?” “No.” She thought. “Read.” “What?” “Depends.” “Good answer.” Anna smiled. “Old history sometimes.” Wade raised an eyebrow. “Really?” “Yes.” “What period?” “Whatever catches me.” “That's dangerously broad.” “I contain multitudes.” Wade laughed. Anna's eyes narrowed. “What?” “Nothing.” “You're laughing.” “Someone said almost exactly that to me once.” “Someone clever?” “Debatable.” Anna smiled. “Fine. Your turn.” “Music.” “You play?” “Badly.” Anna laughed. “That seems to be a recurring Night City male confession.” “Honesty is important.” “What instrument?” “Guitar.” “Of course.” Wade put a hand to his chest. “What does that mean?” “It means of course.” “That is not an explanation.” “It wasn't intended to be.” He pointed at her. “There it is.” “What?” “That.” “What?” “You enjoy leaving people slightly annoyed.” Anna looked thoughtful. “Only the ones I like.” Wade paused. Anna's smile became very small. Very deliberate. He looked down at the menu. “Right.” “Composed?” “No.” “Thought so.” --- By the time the food arrived, the first-date machinery had begun to break down. Good. Wade told her about a flight delay in Denver that had somehow turned into six hours inside a terminal where every vending machine had failed simultaneously. Anna told him about being trapped in an elevator with four corpo lawyers and one elderly woman who spent the entire forty minutes insulting them. “What did she say?” “I can't repeat most of it politely.” “Don't be polite.” Anna looked at him. Wade immediately realized what he'd said. She smiled. “Oh.” “That came out wrong.” “Did it?” “Yes.” “Shame.” Wade laughed helplessly. Anna took a drink. “What happened?” “The lawyers eventually stopped trying to talk.” “Because of the woman?” “Because she started assigning them animal names.” Wade stared. “No.” “Yes.” “What were they?” “Rat. Weasel. Peacock. Ferret.” He lost it. Anna tried to keep a straight face. Failed. “The ferret was furious.” “Of course he was.” “He kept saying, ‘I do not resemble a ferret.’” “That sounds exactly like something a ferret would say.” Anna laughed hard enough to set down her glass. Wade felt absurdly pleased. --- After dinner, neither suggested ending the evening. That was encouraging. Wade paid. Anna objected. He expected that. “You can get the next one.” Anna stopped. “The next one.” Wade kept his expression neutral. Tried. Failed. Anna looked at him. He shrugged. “Too optimistic?” She considered him. “No.” Wade smiled. “Good.” They went outside. Night City had cooled slightly. Not cold. Just enough wind to make Anna pull her coat closer. Wade noticed. Did not immediately offer his jacket. He had learned at least one thing in life. Instead: “Walk?” Anna nodded. “Yes.” --- They walked without destination. Anna liked looking up. Wade noticed that. Buildings. Lights. AV traffic. Old architecture hidden between newer structures. At one point she stopped beneath a tower facade almost completely covered by animated advertising. “What?” Anna pointed upward. “There.” Wade followed. Behind the advertisements, barely visible: old stone. Decorative lines. Something built long before the city had learned that every surface could be monetized. “You can barely see it.” “I know.” “That's why you stopped?” “Yes.” Wade smiled. Anna noticed. “What?” “I like that.” “What?” “That you noticed it.” She looked back up. “Most people don't.” “I didn't.” “You did after I showed you.” “Fair.” They stood there another moment. Then continued. Wade's hand brushed hers. Accident. Probably. Neither moved away. Another few steps. Their hands touched again. This time Anna turned hers slightly. Wade took it. No comment. Good. --- Eventually they ended up near a small public terrace above one of the busier streets. Several benches. A vending stand. Cheap coffee. Anna looked at it. Wade looked at her. “No.” She raised an eyebrow. “No?” “This is a test.” “What is?” “That coffee.” “I've had worse.” “That sounds like a challenge.” Anna walked toward the stand. Wade followed. Two coffees later, they sat on the low wall. Anna took one sip. Stopped. Wade watched. “Well?” She looked at the cup. Then at him. “This may be a crime.” “I told you.” “Why did you let me buy it?” “Growth requires consequences.” Anna laughed. “You're awful.” “Yes.” She took another sip. Wade stared. “You hate it.” “Yes.” “Then why?” Anna looked toward the street. “Principle.” Wade laughed. “That's insane.” “Probably.” He drank his. Also terrible. They both kept drinking. --- The Halloween conversation arrived by accident. A group passed below wearing early costumes. One of them had mechanical bat wings wide enough to hit three strangers. Anna watched. “That seems impractical.” Wade followed her gaze. “Strong commitment.” “Poor spatial awareness.” “Also true.” Anna smiled. “Have you decided what you're wearing tomorrow?” Wade hesitated. “Yes.” “That sounded worried.” “I'm not worried.” “You are.” He sighed. “Phantom.” Anna turned toward him. “Phantom?” “Sort of.” “Explain.” Wade rubbed the back of his neck. “Old coat. Half-mask. Dark formalwear.” Anna smiled. “That sounds good.” “There may be a cape.” Her smile widened. “No.” “Possibly.” “Wade.” “It was suggested.” “By whom?” He looked at her. Anna waited. Wade shook his head. “Not relevant.” “Coward.” “Absolutely.” She laughed. “And you?” Anna looked down at her coffee. “Aristocratic.” “That tells me nothing.” “Dark blue.” “Better.” “Midnight blue.” “Very specific.” “Silver details.” Wade pictured it. Then immediately regretted picturing it because now he wanted tomorrow to arrive faster. Anna caught his expression. “What?” “Nothing.” She narrowed her eyes. “Liar.” “I was imagining it.” “Oh.” “Sorry.” “Why?” “I don't know.” Anna smiled. “Good.” Wade laughed softly. “Good?” “You should imagine it.” That silenced him again. Anna seemed pleased. --- They stayed until the coffee became impossible to justify. Then Wade stood. Anna did too. Neither moved. There it was. That point. The end of the date. Or not. Wade glanced toward the street. “I can get you a cab.” Anna looked at him. “You can.” He waited. She didn't move. Wade smiled. “Or?” Anna stepped closer. “Or we can walk a little longer.” “Good option.” “Yes.” So they did. --- The second walk was quieter. Not awkward. Just less need to fill everything. Their hands found each other again. Wade stopped noticing when. At one intersection, Anna leaned closer while they waited for traffic. Not much. Enough. Wade looked at her. She looked back. He nearly kissed her there. Didn't. Not because he didn't want to. Because he wasn't sure. Anna's eyes narrowed slightly. “What?” “Nothing.” “That word again.” Wade laughed. “I was thinking about kissing you.” Anna blinked. Then smiled. “That is unusually direct.” “I panicked.” “Apparently productively.” The signal changed. Neither moved. Wade looked at her. “Would that be okay?” Anna's expression softened. “Yes.” So he kissed her. --- It was gentle. That surprised him. He had expected nerves. Too much pressure. Some first-kiss mistake that would become funny later. Instead Anna touched his coat. Wade put one hand lightly at her waist. Their mouths met. Warm. Simple. No rush. When they separated, Anna stayed close. Wade smiled. “Okay.” Anna laughed softly. “Okay?” “I had more eloquent material prepared.” “Clearly.” He kissed her again. Anna answered more confidently this time. Her hand moved to his shoulder. The kiss deepened just enough to make Wade forget the traffic entirely. Then Anna eased back. Not far. Wade immediately followed the movement. No chasing. No disappointment. Just letting the moment end where she wanted it to. Anna noticed that. He saw it in her expression. Good. Very good. She touched his cheek. “I should go home.” Wade nodded. “Okay.” No argument. That seemed important. Anna smiled. “Tomorrow.” “Halloween.” “Yes.” “And then next date.” “Confident.” “You already agreed.” “I did.” Wade smiled. “Good.” --- The cab arrived three minutes later. They stood together at the curb. Anna turned toward him before opening the door. “Wade?” “Yeah?” “The cape.” He groaned. She smiled. “Wear it.” He stared. “Seriously?” “Yes.” “You're going to make fun of me.” “Absolutely.” “That seems unfair.” “No.” He laughed. Anna touched his lapel. “And the mask.” “Half-mask.” “Good.” “You sound very invested.” “I am curious.” Wade smiled. “I'll survive tomorrow, then.” Anna looked at him. “You'll do better than survive.” Something in the way she said it landed differently. Wade's smile softened. “Goodnight, Anna.” “Goodnight, Wade.” She kissed him once more. Brief. Intentional. Then got into the cab. Wade watched it pull away. He stood there perhaps thirty seconds longer than necessary. Then looked down at himself. “Composed.” No one answered. Probably for the best. --- Anna watched the city through the cab window. Her reflection floated faintly over the glass. The evening had gone well. Better than well. No pressure. No performance. No assumption that attraction required immediate escalation. Wade had asked before kissing her. Stopped when she did. Accepted goodnight without attempting to turn it into something else. Simple things. Important things. She touched her mouth. Smiled. Tomorrow would be louder. Bywater House. Masks. Costumes. Too many people. Wade in a ridiculous Phantom cape. That last part alone might justify attending. Her agent rested silent in her bag. The cab turned. Night City changed outside the window. Anna leaned back. Second date. Definitely. --- # Chapter 12 — The Tribunal _October 31, 2077 — Watson_ Ace knew the morning was going to become hostile the moment Mai put six coffee cups on the table. Not hostile in any meaningful sense. Worse. Organized. Brenda looked up from the collection of costume fasteners she had spread across one end of the dining table. “Oh no.” Iris followed her gaze. Mai added a seventh cup. Kiro walked in from the kitchen carrying toast. She stopped. Looked at the cups. Looked at Mai. “No.” Mai smiled. Ace leaned back in her chair. “It's a tribunal.” “It is not a tribunal,” Mai said. “It has cups.” “That is usually how breakfast works.” “Seven cups in a line.” “I was being efficient.” Brenda pointed at Mai. “That's exactly what the chairwoman of a tribunal would say.” Mai stared at her. Brenda immediately returned to the fastener in her hand. “Withdrawn.” Kiro put down the toast. “Who's on trial?” Ace grinned. “Everyone who had a date.” Kiro froze. Iris smiled. Very slowly. “Oh.” Kiro looked toward the door. “No.” Ace leaned across the table. “Dakota.” “No.” “Napkin.” “ACE.” “Network architecture.” Kiro pointed at her. “I know things about you.” Ace's grin widened. “Most people do.” “Things from Tuesday.” Ace's grin disappeared. Brenda immediately looked up. Iris covered her mouth. Mai calmly poured coffee. “Excellent,” she said. “Mutually assured destruction. That should keep breakfast civilized.” Nobody believed her. --- Panam arrived nine minutes later. Everyone looked at her. Panam was wearing yesterday's clothes. That was all. Nothing scandalous. Nothing damaged. Hair slightly less disciplined than usual. Jacket over one shoulder. Expression of a woman who had slept somewhere perfectly comfortable and had no intention of discussing it. The room became silent. Panam looked from face to face. “No.” Ace practically vibrated. Panam pointed at her. “Whatever you're about to say, don't.” Ace held up both hands. “I said nothing.” “You were about to.” “I was breathing.” “Suspiciously.” Brenda looked at Panam's jacket. Then at her shoes. Then at her hair. Panam caught her. “Brenda.” “I didn't say anything.” “That runs in this house.” Iris smiled sweetly. “How was dinner?” Panam stared. “Good.” Mai handed her coffee. Panam accepted it. “Thank you.” Mai smiled. “How was breakfast?” Panam stopped halfway through the first sip. Ace slapped both hands over her mouth. Kiro turned away. Brenda bent double over the table. Iris made a sound somewhere between a cough and a laugh. Panam stared at Mai. Mai drank her own coffee. “What?” “You.” “Yes?” “You're supposed to be the responsible one.” “I asked about breakfast.” “There was no breakfast.” Ace lost the fight. “OH MY GOD.” Panam slammed the coffee onto the table. “ACE.” Ace was laughing too hard to defend herself. Mai's expression remained serene. Kiro pointed at her. “This is why she's dangerous.” Brenda nodded. “Never raises her voice.” Iris wiped her eyes. “Straight for the organs.” Panam glared at all of them. Then picked up the coffee again. “I hate this house.” Mai smiled. “No, you don't.” Panam drank. “No.” --- The holo projector activated over the center of the table. Shammy appeared first. White hair still chaotic from sleep. Nadia leaned into frame beside her. Imani appeared behind both of them carrying three mugs. Ace brightened. “GOOD. Remote defendants.” Imani stopped. “What?” Shammy looked at Mai. “Why is Ace smiling like that?” Mai answered: “We're apparently conducting a tribunal.” Nadia immediately sat down. “Oh, excellent.” Imani looked suspicious. “About what?” “Dates,” Brenda said. Imani's eyes widened. “No.” Ace pointed at the holo. “Wade.” Imani pointed back. “Dino.” Ace gasped. Nadia leaned closer to Shammy. “Is this normal?” Shammy watched Ace and Imani staring each other down. “Yes.” “Should we intervene?” “No.” “Food?” “Yes.” Nadia reached off-screen and returned with something toasted. Panam looked at her. “Where did that come from?” “Our kitchen.” “Good.” Nadia smiled. “Yes, Owner.” There was affection in it. Easy. Natural. Panam's expression softened for half a second. Ace noticed. Of course she did. “Ohhhh.” Panam turned. “Don't.” Ace grinned. “I didn't say anything.” “Everyone in this room needs a new sentence.” --- Mai sat at the head of the table. Entirely by accident. Nobody believed that either. “Fine,” she said. “If we're doing this, we're doing it efficiently.” Ace stared. “You're accepting the tribunal?” “No.” “You just created procedure.” Mai ignored her. “First: nobody is required to share anything they don't want to.” The joking softened slightly. Everyone nodded. “Second: nobody discusses private details about people who aren't here beyond what is necessary to make fun of the person who is.” Brenda raised a hand. “What constitutes necessary?” Mai looked at her. “You know.” Brenda lowered the hand. “Fair.” “Third—” Ace leaned toward Iris. “She loves this.” Mai looked at Ace. “Third: Ace speaks last.” Ace recoiled. “TYRANNY.” Kiro clapped. Brenda raised both hands. Iris said, “Motion carried.” The holo image shook because Nadia was laughing. Shammy nodded solemnly. “Unanimous.” Ace looked around the table. “Traitors.” Mai smiled. “Good. Kiro.” Kiro stopped chewing. “No.” “Dakota.” “No.” Mai waited. Kiro looked around. Every face was turned toward her. She swallowed. “It was nice.” Silence. Ace leaned forward. Kiro pointed. “You're not allowed.” Ace sat back. Mai nodded. “Continue.” Kiro glared. “She kept the napkin.” Brenda blinked. “The network napkin?” “Yes.” Iris smiled. “Oh, that's actually adorable.” Kiro's expression softened despite herself. “Yes.” Ace made a tiny strangled sound. Kiro immediately turned. “What?” Ace mimed locking her mouth. Kiro narrowed her eyes. “She remembered the diagrams.” Brenda leaned forward. “All of them?” “Most.” “That's hot.” Everyone looked at Brenda. She shrugged. “What? Competence is attractive.” Iris reached over and kissed her temple. “Correct.” Kiro smiled. “And we talked.” Mai raised an eyebrow. “Only talked?” Kiro stared at her. Mai's smile was microscopic. Kiro slowly pointed. “You're worse than Ace.” Ace slapped the table. “THANK YOU.” Mai sighed. “I walked into that.” “Yes,” Kiro said. “You did.” --- “Nova,” Panam said. Iris looked up. “Oh, we're using professional names now?” “For the dates, yes.” Iris considered. “Fair.” Brenda leaned back in her chair. “Rafael?” Iris smiled. There it was. Ace noticed immediately. Brenda noticed Ace noticing. Panam noticed both. Mai noticed everyone. Iris said: “It went very well.” Brenda's smile widened. “How well?” “Very.” Kiro laughed. “Useful scale.” Iris picked up her coffee. “He wanted to know if Nova worked without an audience.” Ace raised her eyebrows. “And?” Iris took a sip. “Apparently.” Brenda laughed. The pride in it was unmistakable. Not ownership. Not permission. Just delight. “Good.” Iris glanced at her wife. Their eyes held for a second. Warm. Easy. Ace watched. Something old and familiar moved through her. Not jealousy. Never that. Memory. Iris looked toward her. Caught it. Their eyes held for half a beat too long. Brenda saw that too. Of course she did. Her mouth curved. Ace immediately looked into her coffee. Mai noticed. Naturally. But she only rested her hand briefly against Ace's knee beneath the table. Nothing more. Not yet. --- “Dalia,” Nadia said. Mai looked toward the holo. Nadia smiled. “Regina.” Mai's expression changed. Not defensive. Not embarrassed. Soft. Ace saw it. So did Shammy. Nadia tilted her head. “Well?” Mai took her time. “It was…” She searched. “Good.” Ace looked offended. “That is criminally inadequate.” “You speak last.” “Oppression.” Mai ignored her. “Regina is funny.” Kiro blinked. “Regina Jones?” “Yes.” “Funny?” “Very.” Brenda smiled. “I can see it.” “She bought terrible coffee.” Ace leaned forward. “On purpose?” “No. But she defended it afterward.” Shammy laughed. “Oh, I like her.” Mai smiled. “Yes.” There was enough in that one word that the table quieted. Iris asked gently: “Second date?” Mai's smile deepened. “Third.” That produced noise. Brenda slapped the table once. Kiro whistled. Ace looked personally betrayed. “THIRD?” Mai laughed. “The first was Rogue's party.” “That's cheating.” “It is counting.” “What did you do?” Mai looked at her. Ace smiled innocently. Mai's eyes narrowed. “I am not giving you ammunition.” “You don't need to. Your FACE is ammunition.” Shammy covered her mouth. Nadia looked delighted. Mai pointed toward the holo. “You too.” “I didn't say anything.” “Your face.” Nadia immediately laughed harder. Panam sat back with her coffee. “I enjoy this tribunal.” Everyone turned toward her. Panam realized her mistake. “No.” Mai smiled. “Wakako.” “No.” --- Panam stood up. “I have things to do.” Ace pointed toward the chair. “SIT.” Panam stared at her. Ace slowly lowered her hand. “Please?” Kiro laughed. Panam remained standing. Mai said: “You arrived wearing yesterday's clothes.” Panam sat. “Fine.” The room exploded. Panam covered her face. “You are all twelve years old.” Brenda corrected: “Thirteen.” “Worse.” Shammy leaned toward the projector. “How was Wakako?” Panam looked at her. There was less teasing in Shammy's voice. More genuine curiosity. Panam relaxed. “Good.” Shammy smiled. Panam added: “Infuriating.” “That sounds more accurate,” Kiro said. “She has a throne.” Silence. Then Ace whispered: “No.” Panam looked at her. “Yes.” “A THRONE?” “Apparently.” Brenda started laughing. Nadia nearly disappeared out of the holo frame. Imani covered her face. Mai said: “She is hosting an imperial court.” “I KNOW.” Ace was losing control. “And you're her GRAND CHAMBERLAIN.” Panam pointed at her. “Do not.” “YOUR EXCELLENCY.” Panam stood. Ace ran. --- What followed was not technically a chase. The safehouse simply wasn't large enough to support a proper chase. Ace went around the dining table. Panam followed. Ace used Brenda as cover. Brenda protested. Iris moved her chair out of the line of fire. Kiro stole Ace's abandoned toast. Mai remained seated drinking coffee. On the holo, Shammy and Nadia were yelling contradictory tactical advice. Imani was laughing too hard to contribute. “Ace,” Panam warned. “Your Excellency!” “I'm going to kill you.” “IT'S HALLOWEEN, VERY THEMATIC.” “Ace.” “Grand Chamberlain of Wakako's—” Panam caught her. Ace shrieked. Panam hooked both arms around the petite woman and lifted her completely off the floor. “TREASON!” Ace yelled. “Finally,” Panam said. Ace kicked uselessly in the air. “MAI!” Mai looked up. “Yes?” “YOUR WIFE IS BEING ASSAULTED.” Mai considered. “She appears happy.” Ace was laughing so hard she could barely breathe. Panam dropped her onto the couch. Ace bounced. Panam pointed. “One more ‘Your Excellency.’” Ace looked up. Eyes shining. Panam waited. Ace inhaled. Mai said: “Don't.” Ace looked at her. Mai was smiling. Ace folded her lips inward. Panam nodded. “Good.” Ace waited until Panam turned around. Then whispered: “Excellency.” Panam lunged. Ace vanished over the back of the couch. --- When order eventually returned, nobody remembered who had originally been speaking. Mai did. Of course. “Imani.” The holo image froze. Imani slowly looked toward the projector. “No.” “Wade.” Shammy grinned. Nadia immediately turned toward Imani. “Oh, yes.” Imani looked betrayed. “You live with me right now.” “Exactly. I've been waiting.” Imani sighed. “It was nice.” Ace climbed back into her chair. Mai looked at her. Ace mimed zipping her mouth. Imani continued. “He's…” She smiled. That answered quite a lot. Brenda leaned forward. “He's what?” “Gentle.” The teasing quieted. Imani looked into her mug. “Not hesitant. Just… considerate.” Mai smiled. “Good.” “He asked before kissing me.” Shammy rested her chin on one hand. “And?” Imani smiled wider. “I said yes.” Nadia clapped once. Panam looked genuinely pleased. “That's it?” Ace blurted. Everyone looked at her. Ace immediately pointed at herself. “Sorry. Last. Right.” Imani laughed. “Yes. That's it.” Ace nodded. And this time didn't tease. “Good.” Imani looked at her. “Good?” Ace smiled. “Good.” --- Mai looked around. “Anyone else?” Brenda raised a hand. “I didn't have a date.” “No.” “But I watched Iris leave.” Iris turned. “Brenda.” “I feel this is relevant testimony.” Ace immediately perked up. Mai looked at Brenda. “Proceed.” Iris stared at her wife. Brenda smiled sweetly. “Nova tried three different coats.” “I DID NOT.” “Four?” “Two.” “Three.” “Two.” “One went on and immediately came off.” “That does not count.” “It touched your shoulders.” “That isn't wearing it.” Kiro leaned toward Panam. “This is why I come here.” Panam nodded. “Free entertainment.” Brenda continued: “And then she stood in front of the mirror pretending she wasn't checking her ass.” Iris pointed. “You help me check my ass.” “Yes.” “Frequently.” “Yes.” “Enthusiastically.” “Yes.” Brenda smiled. “That's why I know what it looks like when you're checking it.” Ace folded forward onto the table. Iris covered her face. “Married my worst enemy.” Brenda kissed her cheek. “Your very happy worst enemy.” Iris looked at her. Tried to stay annoyed. Failed. --- “And now,” Mai said, “Ace.” Ace sat upright. “Finally.” Everyone prepared themselves. Kiro folded her arms. Panam leaned back. Iris smiled. Brenda physically moved her coffee away from the danger zone. On the holo, all three women settled in. Mai looked at her wife. “Dino and Tomas.” Ace smiled. “Gentlemen.” Kiro groaned. “No.” “Lovely evening.” “ACE.” “Excellent food.” Panam pointed. “Skip.” “Beautiful flowers.” Brenda nodded toward the enormous arrangement still occupying part of the room. “Those are absurd.” “They're PERFECT.” “And the statue,” Iris said. Everyone looked toward the small commissioned sculpture on the sideboard. Ace turned reverently. **HERE STOOD A MAGNIFICENT WOMAN WHO TOLERATED TWO ABSOLUTE IDIOTS** Nadia read it through the holo. Then laughed so hard Shammy had to steady her. Panam stared at Ace. “They commissioned that?” “Yes.” Kiro shook her head. “You're keeping it.” “FOREVER.” Mai smiled. “How was the rest of the evening?” Ace looked at her. Mai knew. Obviously. Ace's smile changed. “Very good.” Kiro pounced. “ONLY good?” Ace looked offended. “Exceptional.” Panam laughed. Iris was watching Ace now. Brenda saw. Again. There was no tension in her expression. Only amusement. And something warmer. Ace saw that too. Her smile softened. Mai rested her chin on one hand. “And?” Ace looked around the table. “Oh, absolutely not.” Everyone erupted. “You made us answer!” Kiro said. “I answered.” “You said exceptional!” “Accurate.” “How exceptional?” Ace grinned. “None of your fucking business.” Mai lifted one eyebrow. Ace looked at her wife. Paused. Then laughed. “Fine.” She leaned back. “I had a very, very good time.” “That is still evasive,” Brenda said. Ace looked at Iris. Iris looked back. Brenda's smile became knowing. Mai's eyes moved between them. Ace caught that. “Oh no.” Panam sat forward. “What?” Ace pointed at Mai. “She knows.” Mai smiled. “I know many things.” “You're terrifying.” “I've been told.” Iris was suddenly fascinated by her coffee. Brenda laughed. Kiro looked between them. “What am I missing?” “Nothing,” Iris said quickly. Ace said at exactly the same time: “Guest room.” Silence. Iris slowly closed her eyes. Brenda slapped both hands over her mouth. Mai burst out laughing. Panam stared. Kiro whispered: “No.” Ace grinned. “Oh, yes.” Iris looked at her. “You absolute bitch.” “You love me.” Iris tried not to smile. Failed. Brenda lowered her hands. “I told her to go.” That caused an entirely new explosion. Panam looked at Brenda. “You WHAT?” Brenda shrugged. “She wanted Ace.” Iris covered her face again. “Can we stop narrating my desires to the room?” “No,” Ace said. “You started this.” “True.” Kiro looked at Mai. “And you?” Mai smiled. “I was aware.” Ace leaned toward her. “Very aware.” Mai's eyes narrowed affectionately. “Behave.” “No.” Shammy watched all of them from the holo, smiling. Not hurt. Not excluded. Home. Exactly where she belonged. She pointed at Ace. “You're still coming to the studio before we leave.” Ace nodded. “Wouldn't miss it.” “And bring food.” “Obviously.” Nadia leaned into frame. “Good food.” Ace looked offended. “What kind of monster do you think I am?” Nadia thought. “Night City variety.” “Fair.” --- The tribunal dissolved naturally after that. Costumes reclaimed the table. Brenda returned to engineering. Kiro retrieved parts of Deja's equipment from storage. Mai checked schedules. Ace wandered between everyone and interfered. Panam called her useless twice. Shammy, Nadia, and Imani remained on holo while working at the studio. Nobody was in the same place. Somehow everyone was in the same room anyway. At one point, Nadia held up one black playing-card earring. Shammy countered with a white one. Imani appeared behind them already testing the silver accents for her midnight-blue costume. Ace applauded. “FUCK YES.” Imani laughed. “You haven't even seen the dress.” “Don't need to.” Mai walked past. “You will in several hours.” Ace turned. “Several?” Mai stopped. Looked at her. “Yes.” The room shifted. Not dramatically. Just enough. Halloween. Finally. The weeks of jokes. The invitations. The costume arguments. The dates. Victor. Wakako's increasingly suspicious preparations. All of it had reached the day itself. Panam checked the time. Her expression changed. “Oh, fuck.” Mai looked at her. “What?” “The fitting.” Ace's eyes lit. Panam immediately pointed. “No.” Ace smiled. “Your—” Panam took one step toward her. Ace changed course instantly. “—beautiful costume fitting.” Panam narrowed her eyes. “Better.” Kiro looked at Mai. “When do we start?” Mai checked the schedule. “Properly?” “Yes.” Mai smiled. “Now.” --- For perhaps three seconds, nobody moved. Then the safehouse exploded. Brenda needed the dining table cleared. Kiro wanted the bathroom mirror. Iris discovered that one of Vega's vampire clasps had been left in secure storage. Panam had to leave for Bywater House and her hated, magnificent Grand Chamberlain fitting. At Nadia's studio, Shammy yelled something about card-suit makeup while Nadia insisted she had already solved it. Imani could be heard asking where her gloves had gone. They were on her hands. Ace heard this. “IMANI.” “Shut up.” Ace collapsed against the table laughing. Mai caught her around the waist as she passed. Ace looked up. Mai kissed her. Brief. Warm. Home. “Move,” Mai said. Ace smiled. “Yes, ma'am.” Mai stopped. Ace's grin widened. Kiro shouted from across the room: “DON'T START THAT AGAIN.” Everyone laughed. Outside, Night City was preparing for Halloween. Inside the Watson safehouse, nobody was prepared at all. Which, for this group, probably meant everything was proceeding exactly on schedule. --- # Chapter 13 — Red _October 31, 2077 — Lena's Workshop_ Ace stared at herself in the mirror. Then at Lena. Then at Reyes. Then back at herself. “No.” Reyes leaned against the worktable. Arms folded. Red hair loose over one shoulder. Expression completely innocent. Which immediately proved guilt. Lena didn't even look up from the hem she was checking. “No what?” Ace pointed at her reflection. “This.” Lena glanced up. “The dress?” “The lack of dress.” Reyes coughed. Very badly disguised laughter. Ace turned. “You.” “What?” “You did this.” Reyes pressed one hand to her chest. “Ace.” “Yes?” “I am wounded.” “Not yet.” Lena snorted. Ace looked back at the mirror. The costume was unmistakably Little Red Riding Hood. Technically. Deep crimson hood. Rich red fabric. Black detailing. Fitted bodice. Tiny cape that somehow managed to look luxurious rather than childish. And a skirt Lena had apparently designed according to the ancient tailoring principle of _legs exist and should be appreciated_. Ace pinched the hem between two fingers. “Lena.” “Yes?” “How much fabric did you save by stopping here?” Lena looked. “Very little.” “Then why?” Reyes answered immediately. “Because your legs are fantastic.” Ace turned slowly. Reyes smiled. “There she is.” “You're supposed to be helping.” “I am.” “This is helping?” “Yes.” “How?” Reyes pushed away from the worktable and walked toward her. “You wanted Red Riding Hood.” “Yes.” “You did not want children's theater.” “No.” “You wanted provocative.” Ace narrowed her eyes. “Elegant provocative.” Reyes stopped behind her. Their reflections met. “This is elegant.” Ace looked down. “Half my ass is negotiating independence.” Lena finally laughed. “It is not.” “It is considering it.” “Ace.” “Lena.” “I measured you.” Reyes smiled. “Repeatedly, I hope.” Ace looked at her through the mirror. “Do you want to survive until tonight?” “Maybe.” “Think carefully.” Reyes laughed. --- Lena came around with pins between her lips. “Stand still.” “I am standing still.” “You are arguing with the mirror.” “I can multitask.” “I know.” Lena crouched and adjusted one side of the skirt. Ace looked down. “Don't make it shorter.” “I am making it sit correctly.” “Which direction?” Lena looked up. “Ace.” “Important question.” Reyes wandered toward the rack where the rest of the costume waited. Black thigh-high stockings. Gloves. Boots. A small basket that absolutely did not contain baked goods. She lifted it. “Oh, this is good.” Ace immediately looked suspicious. “What?” Reyes opened the basket. Inside were several bottles of excellent alcohol. Ace's face lit up. “Oh.” Lena smiled. “Thought you'd approve.” Ace reached for it. Lena slapped her hand. “Later.” “But—” “Fitting.” Ace sighed theatrically. Reyes examined the basket. “Grandmother would be proud.” Ace stared at her. “My grandmother would probably drink you under the table.” Reyes smiled. “I'd like her.” “You'd flirt with her.” “Probably.” “Disgusting.” “Ageist.” Lena shook her head. “Both of you, behave.” Ace and Reyes looked at her. Then at each other. “No,” they said together. --- Lena finished the hem. “Walk.” Ace took several steps. Turned. Walked back. The skirt moved beautifully. Which annoyed her because now she couldn't complain about it on technical grounds. Reyes watched. Closely. Ace noticed. “Eyes up.” Reyes obediently raised them. Slowly. Ace stared. “That was worse.” “I complied.” “You made compliance filthy.” “Talent.” Lena muttered: “I should charge extra for this.” “You should,” Ace said. Reyes nodded. “Definitely.” Lena looked between them. “I meant emotional damages.” Ace smiled. “Also fair.” She turned toward the mirror again. The truth was inconvenient. She looked fantastic. The crimson made the neon-orange hair even brighter. Black accents gave the costume enough edge that there was no danger of it becoming cute. Petite, yes. Sweet? Absolutely fucking not. Ace adjusted the hood. Reyes stepped behind her again. “Leave it down at first.” Ace met her reflection. “Why?” “Because the hair is too good.” Ace considered. “Fair.” “And later—” Reyes lifted the hood gently over Ace's head. The transformation was immediate. Little Red Riding Hood. Except this particular Red looked entirely capable of eating the wolf. Reyes smiled. “There.” Ace's eyes narrowed. “What?” “Nothing.” “That expression is criminal.” “I'm appreciating the concept.” “You're appreciating my tits.” Reyes laughed. Lena pointed a pin at Ace. “Do not move.” “I wasn't moving.” “You were about to.” Ace looked at Reyes. “Worth it.” --- The bodice needed one final adjustment. Lena worked. Ace endured. Reyes commented. Constantly. “Too tight?” Lena asked. Ace inhaled. “No.” Reyes tilted her head. “Could be tighter.” Ace looked at her. “Would you like to wear it?” “No.” “Then shut up.” “I think the neckline—” “REYES.” Lena turned away, shoulders shaking. Ace noticed. “You're encouraging her.” “I haven't said anything.” “You're laughing.” “Silently.” “Traitor.” Lena adjusted one strap. “Try bending.” Ace bent forward. Reyes went very still. Ace straightened slowly. Saw her. “Oh, fuck you.” Reyes smiled. “I said nothing.” “You didn't need to.” “I was checking structural integrity.” “Bullshit.” “Very important costume concern.” Ace put both hands on her hips. “Reyes.” “Yes, beautiful?” That stopped Ace for half a second. Reyes's smile softened. Ace tried to stay annoyed. Failed. “Don't use legitimate charm while I'm angry.” “Noted.” “You'll ignore that.” “Yes.” “Bitch.” “Frequently.” --- Lena retrieved the boots. Ace looked down. “Oh, I love you.” Reyes laughed. “That fast?” “Look at them.” Black leather. High. Practical enough to walk in. Dangerous enough to make practicality irrelevant. Lena handed them over. Ace sat and pulled them on. Stood. Walked. Turned. She looked at Lena. “Perfect.” Lena smiled. There was satisfaction in it. Real pride. “Good.” Ace looked at herself again. This time she stopped joking. Lena noticed. Reyes did too. The costume worked. Not because it transformed Ace into someone else. Because it exaggerated exactly the right pieces. Her height became part of the visual joke rather than something to compensate for. The hood framed the orange hair. The fitted red-and-black silhouette made her look fast, dangerous, and unapologetically feminine. Ace touched the edge of the cape. “Damn.” Lena smiled. “Yes.” Ace looked at her. “You really are fucking good.” “I know.” Reyes laughed. Ace pointed. “She gets to say it.” “Why?” “She made this.” “I helped.” Ace stared. “You said ‘shorter’ seventeen times.” “Creative direction.” “Sexual harassment.” “Fashion.” Lena intervened. “Technically, Reyes did help.” Ace looked betrayed. Lena continued. “The darker red was her suggestion.” Ace looked at the fabric. Then at Reyes. “That was you?” “Yes.” Ace hesitated. “And the black trim?” “Me.” “The hood shape?” “Mostly Lena.” Reyes paused. “The slit.” Ace slowly closed her eyes. “I knew it.” Lena laughed. Reyes looked delighted. “I stand by it.” “You would.” “It looks fantastic.” Ace opened her eyes. Reyes wasn't joking now. Not entirely. She looked at Ace through the mirror. Warm. Interested. Very interested. Ace's smile changed. “Wolf.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “What?” “Your costume.” “Ah.” Ace turned. “Show me.” Reyes smiled. “No.” Ace stared. “What?” “You see it tonight.” “No.” “Yes.” “Reyes.” “Creative freedom.” “You helped design mine!” “You gave me permission.” “That means I should see yours.” “That logic is terrible.” Ace looked at Lena. “Tell her.” Lena immediately stepped backward. “Absolutely not getting involved.” “Coward.” “Professional.” Reyes grinned. Ace narrowed her eyes. “Fine.” “Good.” “But if you show up wearing something stupid—” “I won't.” “How do I know?” Reyes stepped closer. Very close. Ace had to tilt her head upward. Reyes touched the edge of the crimson hood. “Because the wolf has to deserve Red.” Ace went quiet. One second. Two. Then: “Okay, that was fucking good.” Reyes laughed. “I know.” --- Lena brought out the final piece. A thin black ribbon. Ace looked at it. “What is that?” “Neck.” Reyes's eyebrows rose. Ace saw. “No.” “I said nothing.” “Your eyebrows did.” Lena tied the ribbon around Ace's neck. Simple. Black. A tiny crimson charm at the center. Nothing elaborate. Ace looked at herself. “Oh.” Reyes moved behind her. This time she didn't joke. “That's perfect.” Ace touched it. Lena nodded. “Yes.” For a moment, the three women simply looked at the finished costume. Then Reyes ruined it. “You know what's missing.” Ace immediately turned. “No.” “You don't even know what I was going to say.” “Yes, I do.” “A bite mark.” “REYES.” Lena doubled over laughing. Reyes held up both hands. “Wolf!” “OUT.” “I was staying on theme!” “OUT.” “I have a fitting too!” “Then stand over there and think about what you've done.” Reyes walked away, laughing. Ace looked at Lena. “You invited her.” “You brought her.” “Technicality.” --- Ten minutes later, Ace had changed back into ordinary clothes. The costume hung carefully beside Lena's workbench, ready for transport. Ace stood looking at it. Reyes came beside her. Quieter now. “You like it.” Ace nodded. “Yeah.” “Good.” Ace looked at her. “You really helped?” “Yes.” “Not just the indecent parts?” Reyes smiled. “The indecent parts were important.” “Obviously.” “But yes.” Ace looked at the costume again. “Thank you.” Reyes bumped her shoulder gently. “Any time.” Ace glanced sideways. “This does not mean you're forgiven for the slit.” “You'll forgive me by midnight.” “Confident.” “Yes.” Ace smiled. “Dangerous.” Reyes looked down at her. “You like dangerous.” Ace held her gaze. “Sometimes.” That hung there. Warm. Familiar. Neither needed to push it anywhere. Not now. Tonight had plenty of time. Lena reappeared carrying a garment bag. “All right. Red is finished.” Ace accepted it carefully. “And Wolf?” Reyes smiled. Lena smiled too. Ace looked between them. “Oh, you absolute bitches.” Neither answered. Which was answer enough. Ace pointed at Lena. “You're supposed to be on my side.” “I am on the side of a good reveal.” “Traitor.” “Professional.” Ace turned toward Reyes. “And you.” “Yes?” “If that wolf costume is even half as provocative as the expression you're wearing right now…” Reyes leaned closer. “Yes?” Ace smiled sweetly. “…I'm going to make your evening very difficult.” Reyes's smile became wicked. “Promises, promises.” Ace stared at her. Then looked at Lena. “This was a mistake.” Lena laughed. “No.” Ace looked back at the garment bag. Crimson fabric visible through the small transparent panel. Then at Reyes. Red and Wolf. Tomorrow's murder mystery still unknown. Wakako's imperial insanity waiting. Panam somewhere being forced into ceremonial clothing and almost certainly threatening someone with the sword she'd sworn she wouldn't carry. And Ace? Ace smiled. “Fuck it.” She lifted the garment bag over her shoulder. “Let's go ruin Halloween.” Reyes laughed. “That,” she said, “is my Red.” --- # Chapter 14 — The Wolf Arrives _October 31, 2077 — Watson_ By six in the evening, the safehouse had stopped resembling a home. It had become backstage. Clothes everywhere. Makeup. Boots. Hair tools. Three mirrors temporarily relocated into places where mirrors had no business being. Brenda had surrendered the dining table only after extracting legally questionable promises regarding scratches. Mai had taken command of traffic flow. Naturally. Ace stood in the middle of the main room wearing exactly one stocking and yelling: “WHO MOVED MY GLOVE?” Kiro's voice came from the bathroom. “Which glove?” “The BLACK one!” Silence. Then Brenda: “That narrows it down beautifully.” Ace looked around. “Helpful.” Iris emerged from the hall wearing half of Nova's vampire outfit. Chrome-and-gold hair already finished. One white void eye active. The other still normal. She looked deeply unsettling. Ace pointed. “That's horrible.” Iris smiled. “Thank you.” “Your face is arguing with itself.” “I know.” Brenda appeared behind her already halfway to Vega. Chrome and brass-yellow hair. Black void contacts. One elegant fang fitted. The other still missing. She looked at Ace. “Check your basket.” Ace stopped. Looked toward the Little Red Riding Hood basket on the couch. Walked over. Opened it. The glove was inside. Everyone went silent. Ace looked around. “No.” Mai folded her arms. Ace pointed at the basket. “That is sabotage.” “You put it there,” Mai said. “I would remember.” “You don't remember where you put anything once you're excited.” “I am not excited.” Five people laughed. Ace stared. “Fuck all of you.” --- Kiro came out of the bathroom. The room stopped. Ace forgot the glove. Brenda lowered a clasp. Iris stared. Mai's mouth opened. Then closed. Kiro stood in the doorway wearing the first completed version of Deja's German Shepherd costume. Not cartoonish. Nothing remotely cute. Black and deep brown fitted layers shaped the body without turning it into cheap fetish parody. The ears were beautifully engineered. Subtle. Expressive. A fitted collar rested at her throat. The leash hung loose from one hand. Gloves incorporated dark claw-like nail caps. The face-mesh transformed Kiro into Deja completely. Warm brown-amber eyes. Dark venom-green hair. And somehow the posture completed the effect. Alert. Poised. Waiting. Ace whispered: “Oh my God.” Kiro narrowed her eyes. “What?” Ace pointed. “You're a DOG.” “No shit.” “A really hot dog.” “ACE.” Brenda started laughing. Iris leaned against the wall. “She's right.” Kiro looked betrayed. “You too?” Mai walked around her slowly. Not inspecting Kiro. Inspecting Dalia's future responsibility. Her eyes landed on the leash. Kiro noticed. Smiled. “Oh.” Mai stopped. “No.” Kiro's smile widened. “You've seen it.” “I see many things.” “The leash.” “I see it.” Ace looked between them. Then understood. “Oh, this is going to be disgusting.” Mai turned. “Behave.” Ace looked delighted. “Dalia gets the leash.” Kiro lifted it. “Initially.” The word landed. Ace's eyebrows rose. Iris laughed quietly. Brenda looked at Kiro. “Initially?” Kiro smiled. “It's a long evening.” Mai sighed. “Of course it is.” --- The upper door opened. Everyone turned. Reyes stepped inside. Ace stopped breathing. Not literally. But close enough. Reyes had chosen black. Mostly. Dark charcoal trousers fitted close through the thigh. Tall boots. A long asymmetrical coat that moved like fur without actually being fur. Deep red lining flashed when she walked. The shoulders were slightly exaggerated. Predatory. Elegant. Wolf-like without a single cheap costume-store element. At her throat, dark metal. At her hands, articulated claw rings. And the face— not masked. Not hidden. Reyes herself. Red hair swept back from one side. Smoky makeup. Teeth just sharp enough to suggest fangs without turning her into a vampire. And at the top of her head: wolf ears. Perfectly subtle. Ace stared. Reyes closed the door. Looked around. Then found Red. Ace still had only one stocking on. Reyes smiled. Slowly. “Oh.” Ace looked down. Then back up. “No.” Reyes walked closer. “What?” “You don't get to look like THAT while I'm half-dressed.” “Why not?” “Because it's unfair.” Reyes stopped in front of her. Ace had to tilt her head up. The red lining inside the coat echoed Ace's crimson costume perfectly. Of course it did. Ace pointed at her chest. “You coordinated.” “You told me to.” “I didn't know you would do it this well.” Reyes smiled. “Thank you.” Ace looked at Lena's garment bag hanging nearby. Then at Reyes. Then at Mai. Mai was trying very hard not to laugh. Ace looked back at Reyes. “Turn around.” Reyes blinked. “What?” “Turn.” Reyes obeyed. The back of the coat carried a subtle embroidered pattern. Branches. Moonlight. Wolf silhouette almost invisible in black thread. Ace put both hands over her mouth. “Fuck.” Reyes glanced over her shoulder. “Good?” Ace stared. “Do not become smug.” “Too late.” Ace walked around her. Slowly. By the time she completed the circle, she was grinning. “Okay.” Reyes waited. “The wolf deserves Red.” Reyes's expression softened. Then became dangerous again. “Good.” --- Kiro had been watching. Quietly. Reyes finally noticed her. Their eyes met. And stopped. The entire room felt it. Deja. German Shepherd. Reyes. Wolf. Kiro's gaze moved over Reyes once. Very slowly. Reyes did the same. Ace looked between them. “Oh.” Mai closed her eyes. Brenda whispered: “There it is.” Kiro lifted the leash slightly. Reyes looked at it. Then back at Kiro. “Interesting.” Kiro's mouth curved. “Wolf.” “Dog.” “Careful.” Reyes stepped closer. “How careful?” Mai opened her eyes. “Not yet.” Everyone looked at her. Mai pointed at Kiro. “She is not finished.” Kiro laughed. Reyes held up both hands. “Understood.” Ace stared at Mai. “You sounded like her handler already.” Mai looked at her. “Get dressed.” Ace looked down at the missing stocking. “Fuck.” --- Twenty minutes later, Mandi existed. Not Ace in costume. Mandi. The neon-orange hair was bright enough to fight the crimson hood. Black contacts darkened her eyes. No face-mesh. The fitted red-and-black bodice sat perfectly. The skirt remained indecent. The stockings and boots made the indecency deliberate. The thin black ribbon at her throat turned the whole thing from playful into dangerous. And the basket— Ace insisted on the basket. Mandi emerged from the bedroom carrying it by the handle. Reyes turned. Stopped. Everything Lena had intended happened at once. Red. Wolf. Mandi looked at her. “Well?” Reyes did not answer immediately. Mandi smiled. “Oh, that's good.” Reyes finally exhaled. “Lena should be arrested.” Mandi laughed. “For?” Reyes walked closer. “Intent.” “Specific charge.” “Unlawful use of legs.” Mandi looked down at herself. Then up. “Those are mine.” “I know.” “Possessive.” “No.” Reyes leaned closer. “Appreciative.” Mandi's smile became smaller. Hotter. “Better.” Reyes touched the edge of the hood. “May I?” Mandi nodded. Reyes lifted it over her orange hair. The transformation was immediate. Reyes stared. Mandi lifted one eyebrow. “What?” Reyes smiled. “You're going to be unbearable.” “Going to be?” “Fair.” --- Dalia arrived next. And immediately caused problems. Mai had disappeared into the bedroom forty minutes earlier. Dalia returned wearing burgundy and black. Deep structured bodice. High-waisted fitted trousers instead of a skirt. Tall boots. A cropped tailcoat with a long split back that suggested a devil's tail without needing one. Small dark horns rose between neon-pink dreadlocks. Green reflective contacts caught the room's light. Face-mesh complete. And the voice— lower. Smoky. Dalia. She walked into the room. Stopped. Looked at Deja. Deja held out the leash. Dalia stared at it. Then at her. “No.” Deja smiled. “Owner said Dalia handles the dog.” Panam's voice came through the room comms from somewhere else entirely: “I DID NOT SAY IT LIKE THAT.” Everyone froze. Ace looked upward. “Panam?” The comm crackled. “I can hear you.” Mai—Dalia—looked toward the ceiling. “Why?” “Because you people keep calling me.” Ace shouted: “YOUR EXCELLENCY.” The connection terminated. The room exploded. Dalia laughed so hard she had to grab the table. Deja held out the leash again. Dalia recovered. Then accepted it. Instantly, something about her posture changed. Not dominance. Not ownership. Play. Deliberate. She wrapped the leash once around her hand. Deja stood beside her. Looked up. Dalia looked down. “Behave.” Deja's eyes glinted. “No.” Mandi slapped a hand over her mouth. Reyes looked between them. Then said: “This evening is going to kill someone.” Brenda answered: “Wakako would probably call that immersive entertainment.” Nobody understood how close she had accidentally come. --- Nova and Vega finished together. Of course they did. The Marlowe vampire aristocracy arrived as a pair. Nova in black and ivory with gold detailing. Vega in black and deep brass-yellow. Long coats. High collars. Sharp tailoring. Fangs subtle enough to look expensive. Nova's white void eyes made her look ancient. Vega's black void eyes made her look hungry. Mandi stared. “You two look like you're about to buy a country.” Vega smiled. “Only if it's distressed.” Nova adjusted one cuff. “Preferably with mineral rights.” Reyes looked impressed. “That's horrifying.” “Thank you,” Nova said. Vega looked at Mandi. Then at Reyes. Then back. “Oh.” Mandi narrowed her eyes. “What?” Vega pointed between Red and Wolf. “That is not surviving the evening.” Reyes smiled. Mandi looked innocent. “No idea what you mean.” Nova laughed. “Sure.” --- The holo chimed. Shammy appeared. Already Sera. White hair shaped into an elegant halo around her head. Queen of Spades. Black, silver, sharp geometry. Nothing resembling a cheap playing-card costume. Nadia leaned into frame beside her. Queen of Hearts. Red, black, gold. Warmer silhouette. More dangerous smile. Imani appeared behind them. Anna. Midnight-blue aristocracy. Silver detailing. Elegant. Controlled. Ace stared. Then shouted: “OH, FUCK ALL OF YOU.” Shammy laughed. “What?” “You look AMAZING.” Nadia turned once for the camera. Ace pointed. “OWNER IS GOING TO DIE.” Nadia smiled. “Probably.” Shammy leaned closer. “Are you ready?” Ace moved into frame as Mandi. Shammy went silent. Then: “Oh.” Mandi grinned. “Good oh?” “Very good oh.” Nadia looked over Shammy's shoulder. “Turn.” Mandi obeyed. Nadia stared. “Oh, that's criminal.” Reyes said from behind Mandi: “Thank you.” Nadia's eyes shifted. She saw the Wolf. Her mouth opened. “NO.” Reyes smiled. “Hello.” Shammy started laughing. Imani moved closer. “Oh, that's perfect.” Mandi pulled the hood up. Reyes stood beside her. Red and Wolf. Shammy's smile softened. “Yeah.” Mandi looked at her through the holo. “Yeah?” “Yeah.” That was enough. --- Then the safehouse door opened again. Panam entered. Silence. Complete. Panam stopped. “Don't.” Mandi slowly turned. Panam was magnificent. Wakako had won. Completely. The Grand Chamberlain outfit was black, deep red, and restrained gold. Fitted long coat. Structured shoulders. Embroidery tracing the cuffs and collar. Dark trousers. High ceremonial boots. And at her hip— a sword. Mandi stared. Panam pointed. “No.” Mandi inhaled. Panam's eyes narrowed. “Do not.” Mandi's shoulders began shaking. Panam took one step forward. “ACE.” Mandi failed. “YOUR EXCELLENCY!” Chaos. Panam lunged. Mandi ran. The basket nearly killed Brenda. Reyes caught it. Nova moved elegantly out of the way. Vega applauded. Deja barked once. Everyone froze. Kiro looked horrified. Dalia slowly turned toward her. Reyes stared. Then Deja started laughing. Which somehow made it worse. Panam stopped chasing Mandi because she was laughing too hard. Mandi collapsed onto the couch. “No,” Panam said between breaths. “Absolutely not.” Deja covered her face. “That just happened.” Reyes leaned against the wall. “Again.” “No.” “Please.” “Fuck you.” Dalia gently tugged the leash. Deja looked at her. Dalia smiled. “Good girl.” Deja's expression changed instantly. Reyes saw it. Oh. Reyes definitely saw it. Dalia saw Reyes seeing it. Her smile widened. “No stealing my dog before we arrive.” Reyes raised both hands. “Wouldn't dream of it.” Deja looked at Reyes. “Liar.” --- Panam recovered enough to inspect the room. One by one. Mandi. Dalia and Deja. Nova and Vega. Reyes. Then the holo with Sera, Nadia, and Anna. Something changed in her face. Pride. Not ownership. Not management. Pride. Her people. In all their ridiculous, beautiful, provocative glory. She put one hand on the sword hilt. Mandi saw. Smiled. “Looks good on you.” Panam looked down. “Don't start.” “I'm serious.” Panam looked at her. Mandi's expression stayed sincere. “The whole thing.” Panam adjusted the coat. “It isn't terrible.” Everyone screamed. Panam recoiled. “I SAID IT ISN'T TERRIBLE.” Dalia pointed. “She likes it.” “I did not say that.” Nova smiled. “You're wearing the sword voluntarily.” “Wakako negotiated.” Vega raised an eyebrow. “Into wearing a sword.” “Yes.” Reyes looked impressed. “I want lessons.” Panam stared. “No.” --- Mai's schedule—now Dalia's problem—said they had twelve minutes. That became eighteen. Obviously. Mandi needed the basket repacked after the chase. Vega discovered Nova had stolen one of her cuffs. Nova denied it while wearing the cuff. Deja needed one ear recalibrated. Dalia fixed it. Very carefully. Reyes watched far too closely. Panam checked transportation. Twice. Then pretended she hadn't. On the holo, Sera announced that their car had arrived. Nadia blew a kiss toward Panam. “See you there, Owner.” Panam's entire expression softened. “See you there.” Sera smiled. Anna waved. The holo ended. For a moment, safehouse group became quieter. This was it. Not preparation anymore. Not fittings. Not jokes about tomorrow. Tonight. Mandi looked around. Her family. Her friends. Her Wolf. Dalia held Deja's leash. Nova and Vega stood together like aristocratic predators. Panam wore a sword she supposedly hated. Reyes looked capable of eating several grandmothers. Ace loved every fucking second of it. Mandi lifted the basket. “Ready?” Dalia looked around. “Keys?” Panam raised them. “Comms?” Nova tapped her ear. “Working.” “Emergency kit?” Vega pointed toward one bag. “Packed.” “Basket?” Mandi lifted it higher. “Critical supplies secured.” Dalia looked at Deja. “Dog?” Deja smiled. “Woof.” Reyes nearly walked into the wall. Mandi screamed laughing. Dalia closed her eyes. “Oh, this is going to be a very long night.” Panam opened the upper door. “Move.” Mandi pulled up her hood. Reyes came beside her. The Wolf looked down at Red. Red looked up at the Wolf. Mandi smiled. “Try to keep up.” Reyes opened the door for her. “After you.” Mandi stepped through. One by one, they followed. Down toward the street. Toward the waiting vehicles. Toward Bywater House. Toward Wakako's throne. Toward masks. Toward bad decisions. Toward a murder nobody yet knew was coming. Halloween had finally begun. --- # Chapter 15: The Imperial Court _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ The dragon noticed Mandi before the doorman did. Its enormous black-and-gold head turned slowly above the entrance to Bywater House, lantern light running along its scales. Gold fire rolled between its teeth. Mandi stopped at the bottom of the steps. “Oh, fuck.” Reyes followed her gaze. “Pretty.” “It has teeth.” “So do you.” “Mine don't breathe fire.” “Yet.” Mandi looked up at the Wolf. Reyes smiled. Dark, beautifully tailored coat. Red lining. Sharp, understated wolf ears tucked into her swept-back red hair. Mandi had spent most of the drive trying not to stare. She had failed. “Do you think it recognizes people?” Mandi asked. “The dragon?” “Yes.” “Probably.” “Then it's judging me.” Reyes looked down at the crimson hood, the fitted bodice, the exceptionally short skirt, and the basket dangling from one gloved hand. “Understandable.” “Bitch.” “Your Wolf.” Mandi grinned. Behind them, Vega emerged from the second vehicle. “Oh, that is completely excessive.” Nova stepped out beside her. The dragon's golden eyes moved toward the two vampires. Vega examined it critically. “Needs more wings.” Nova smiled. “Needs its own investment portfolio.” “Probably has one.” Dalia emerged next, deep burgundy and black, small dark horns framed by neon-pink dreadlocks. She looked up. “Somebody gave Wakako an unlimited budget and no adult supervision.” Deja followed her, German Shepherd ears turning toward the low mechanical growl overhead. The Shepherd considered the dragon. Then said: “Woof.” Everyone stopped. Mandi stared. Dalia slowly turned. Reyes pressed her lips together. Deja smiled. “What?” Mandi bent double laughing. “Oh, we're fucking doomed.” Panam climbed out of the last vehicle. Her ceremonial sword caught the lantern light. “Move,” she said. “Before you encourage the dragon.” Mandi straightened. “Your Excellency.” Panam pointed at her without slowing. “No.” The dragon bowed its head. Panam looked up. Then toward the house. “Even the decorations are assholes.” --- The masked attendants at the entrance were excellent. A fox opened the outer door. A crane bowed. A serpent announced the Grand Chamberlain with such solemnity that Mandi nearly bit through her own tongue. Panam walked past without flinching. Which, Mandi decided, was magnificent. Unfairly magnificent. Inside, Bywater House had been transformed. Gold screens. Black lacquer. Crimson banners falling between the columns. Lanterns suspended in the air. A pair of luminous koi swimming through the space above the central fountain. Traditional court musicians occupied a raised gallery, their instruments accompanied by a subtle electronic arrangement that gave the music an unexpectedly seductive pulse. The smells were even better. Fresh food. Expensive perfume. Hot sake. Somebody had arranged an enormous banquet and apparently instructed the kitchen to behave as though starvation had been invented specifically for this evening. Mandi lifted her basket. “I feel underprepared.” Vega looked at the bottles inside. “You brought enough alcohol to destabilize a small government.” “Exactly. Underprepared.” Reyes laughed. Then everyone noticed the throne. At the far end of the main hall, Wakako Okada sat beneath a canopy of black silk and gold ornaments. The Empress. Not a cheap approximation. Not a costume-shop fantasy. Layers of exquisite fabric, deep black and imperial gold with crimson worked through the embroidery. Her hair was secured beneath an intricate ornament that looked like a crown only because no other woman in the room could have worn it without appearing ridiculous. Wakako raised her eyes. Saw Panam. And smiled. Panam stopped. “Oh, you have got to be fucking kidding me.” Beside the throne was a designated place for the Grand Chamberlain. Naturally. Mandi leaned toward Reyes. “She actually did it.” Reyes nodded solemnly. “History will remember this day.” Panam glanced over her shoulder. Both women immediately became fascinated by the ceiling. --- Wakako received the first arrivals individually. That was the genius of it. Not merely admitting guests. Presenting them to the court. Panam approached first. Her coat moved beautifully. The sword rested at her hip like it belonged there. She stopped before the throne and bowed just enough to satisfy ceremony without sacrificing a gram of dignity. “Your Majesty.” Wakako's eyes glittered. “My Grand Chamberlain.” Panam leaned closer. Whatever she whispered made Wakako laugh quietly. Mandi desperately wanted to know. Unfortunately, Wakako had excellent hearing and even better timing. “Little Red Riding Hood,” the Empress said. Mandi froze. Reyes looked delighted. An attendant stepped forward. “Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf.” Mandi straightened her hood. Took Reyes's hand. And approached the throne with exaggerated elegance. She curtsied. Reyes bowed. Wakako looked from Red to Wolf. “A dangerous forest tonight.” Mandi smiled. “Only for people with poor judgment, Your Majesty.” Wakako surveyed the costume. “Then I expect considerable trouble.” Reyes said: “I intend to keep an eye on her.” Mandi looked up. “You are the trouble.” “Occupational hazard.” Wakako laughed. Panam stared into the middle distance. “Please move along before she encourages you further.” Mandi curtsied again. “As the Grand Chamberlain commands.” Panam closed her eyes. Reyes guided the laughing Red away. --- The vampires came next. “The Ladies of the Midnight Court.” Nova and Vega approached together, chrome-and-gold and chrome-and-brass-yellow hair catching the light. Their elaborate black coats moved in perfect counterpoint. Nova's white void eyes made her appear almost impossibly ancient. Vega's black eyes made her look as though she'd already decided who deserved biting. Wakako studied them appreciatively. “Extraordinary.” Nova inclined her head. “Your Majesty honors us.” Vega smiled. “Although we were hoping the court might be properly stocked.” Wakako raised an eyebrow. “With?” “Excellent wine.” “Of course.” “And interesting company.” Wakako's smile deepened. “I believe you will find both.” Vega bowed. “Then we are yours for the evening.” Panam made a small noise. Nova heard it. Her mouth twitched. Neither vampire misbehaved. Yet. --- “The Devil and Her Faithful Hound.” Dalia approached with Deja beside her. The leash hung loosely from Dalia's hand. Deja walked with a relaxed confidence that made the collar, ears, and carefully engineered costume look entirely intentional. Wakako regarded them. “How magnificent.” Dalia bowed. “Your Majesty.” Deja dipped her head. The Empress smiled. “Such a beautiful dog.” Dalia glanced down. “Yes. Unfortunately, terribly opinionated.” Deja looked up. “I prefer discerning.” Wakako laughed. “And well-spoken.” “When motivated,” Dalia said. Deja's ears tilted toward her. “Woof.” From somewhere behind them, Mandi produced an alarming squeak. Wakako's smile widened. “Enjoy my court.” Dalia flourished the leash. “With pleasure.” --- By the time the next vehicle arrived, Mandi had already located three trays of excellent food. Reyes found her examining a pastry. “What's that?” “Intelligence gathering.” “About a pastry?” “Important pastry.” She offered Reyes a bite. The Wolf tasted it. Paused. “Oh.” Mandi nodded solemnly. “Exactly.” They were still discussing the pastry when the announcement rang through the hall. “Rogue Amendiares and Suzy Q.” Mandi turned. “Oh, this is going to be good.” Rogue entered wearing dark formal clothes cut with the sort of effortless authority no designer could manufacture. Suzy walked beside her in elegant black and silver, sharp lines softened by a long flowing panel that moved behind her as she walked. Neither wore an elaborate mask. Neither needed one. Rogue looked around. At the screens. The lanterns. The floating koi. The throne. Then she noticed Panam. She stopped. Suzy followed her gaze. Silence. Rogue's eyes dropped to the sword. Then rose slowly to the coat. Then to Panam's face. “Oh, fuck me.” Suzy covered her mouth. Panam saw them. “No.” Rogue approached with terrible deliberation. “Grand Chamberlain.” “No.” Rogue bowed. Deeply. Absurdly. “Your Excellency.” Panam's hand went to the sword. Rogue laughed so hard she had to straighten against Suzy's shoulder. Wakako watched from the throne with visible satisfaction. Suzy recovered first. “It's a beautiful coat, Panam.” “Thank you.” “And the sword really completes it.” “SUZY.” Rogue raised one hand. “I'm sorry.” Panam stared. Rogue immediately added: “I'm not remotely sorry.” Wakako laughed. “Welcome, Rogue. Suzy.” Rogue turned toward the Empress. “Wakako, you magnificent old menace.” Wakako inclined her head. “How kind.” “You actually got her into the outfit.” “I had considerable assistance from excellent tailoring.” Rogue glanced toward Panam. “Clearly.” Panam pointed. “I'm remembering this.” “Good,” Rogue said. “I want credit.” Suzy caught Rogue's hand. “Come on. Before she starts practicing with that sword.” Rogue raised her glass toward Wakako. “Beautiful party.” “Thank you.” “Terrible choice of Chamberlain.” Wakako smiled. “On the contrary.” Panam gave up. And laughed. Mandi, watching from the pastries, applauded. --- The next announcement carried a different kind of confidence. “Muamar Reyes, El Capitan, and Rafael.” The court's sheikh had arrived. Or, more accurately, an extremely expensive interpretation of one. Muamar wore luxurious embroidered robes, an ornate headdress, and enough gold detailing to make the dragon outside feel underdressed. Beside him walked Rafael in coordinated formal attire, elegant rather than ostentatious. The contrast was deliberate. Muamar was spectacle. Rafael was restraint. Mandi looked them over. “Jesus.” Reyes smiled. “Subtle fellows.” “Rafael appears to have stolen all of Muamar's good judgment.” “Small inventory.” Mandi laughed. Muamar approached Wakako as though arriving to negotiate the purchase of the palace. “Your Majesty.” He bowed. Wakako regarded him with amusement. “El Capitan.” “I bring greetings from my humble kingdom.” Panam looked at the jewelry. “Humble?” Muamar placed a hand over his heart. “The economy is recovering.” Rafael closed his eyes. Wakako laughed. “And your attendant?” Rafael bowed. “Rafael, Your Majesty.” “Welcome.” “Thank you.” Muamar leaned toward Panam. “Grand Chamberlain. Impressive.” Panam narrowed her eyes. “Don't.” Muamar smiled. “Wouldn't dream of it.” Rafael looked at the sword. Then at Panam. Then at Muamar. “Don't,” he said quietly. Muamar sighed. “Everybody is so suspicious tonight.” “Experience,” Rafael replied. Wakako smiled. “An excellent quality.” As they stepped away, Rafael scanned the ballroom. And saw Nova. She was standing beside Vega near the fountain. Nova caught his eye. Smiled. Rafael's expression changed immediately. Muamar noticed. Of course. “Oh, that's adorable.” “Shut up.” “You're blushing.” “I'm leaving.” “You just arrived.” Rafael was already moving toward Nova. Muamar laughed. “Go on, then.” --- The Ice Queen arrived to considerably more attention than she appeared to want. “Lady Bea, Queen of Winter.” A pale silver figure entered beneath the floating lanterns. Ice-blue hair swept back from her face. The dress was a masterpiece of cold color and sharp geometry: pale blue, silver, translucent detailing that caught the light like frost on glass. No exaggerated crown. No cheap snowflakes. Just an elegant, dangerous winter sovereign who looked capable of freezing an entire boardroom with one raised eyebrow. Wakako studied her. “Exquisite.” Bea bowed. “Your Majesty is generous.” “Who made your costume?” “A very talented designer.” Wakako smiled. “Clearly.” Bea inclined her head again. “Thank you.” Panam gave her an appreciative look as she passed. Bea returned a slight smile. Then moved toward the refreshments. Rogue watched from nearby. “Now that's good.” Suzy nodded. “Excellent.” Mandi appeared beside them. “I'm suddenly underdressed.” Rogue looked down at Red's skirt. Then at the fitted bodice. Then back at Mandi. “No, sweetheart. You're definitely not.” Mandi grinned. “Flatterer.” “Observer.” Suzy laughed. --- More guests followed. Dino and Tomas arrived dressed as rival noblemen who had apparently settled their differences by commissioning the most scandalously fitted costumes imaginable. One favored black and gold. The other deep crimson and silver. Both had clearly received the instruction _provocative_ and interpreted it as a professional challenge. Mandi saw them. Stopped dead. “Oh, you beautiful idiots.” Dino spotted her. His smile widened. Tomas looked her over. Then looked at Dino. “Lena wins.” Dino nodded. “Lena absolutely wins.” Mandi lifted her basket. “You two are late.” Dino kissed her hand. “We wanted to give the competition a head start.” Tomas bowed. “A sporting gesture.” Mandi stared. Then burst out laughing. Reyes approached behind her. Both men looked up. The Wolf smiled. “Gentlemen.” Dino studied the coat. The ears. The red lining. Then glanced toward Red. “Oh.” Tomas looked between them. “That's excellent.” Mandi beamed. “Isn't it?” Reyes offered her hand to each. “Reyes.” “Dino.” “Tomas.” No possessive performance. No contest. Only the unmistakable amusement of several adults who understood that one woman could enjoy more than one person's company. Dino looked at Mandi's basket. “Is that the statue's ceremonial offering?” Mandi gasped. “Do not start.” Tomas smiled. “Where is the statue?” “Somewhere safe.” “Good. We worried.” “You made it!” “Exactly,” Dino said. “We have responsibilities.” Reyes laughed. Mandi groaned. “I am surrounded by bastards.” “And a wolf,” Tomas added. “Especially the wolf.” Reyes smiled. “Careful.” --- The Queens arrived just as the first musicians began changing the tempo. “Queen of Spades. Queen of Hearts. Lady Midnight.” Sera entered first. White hair shaped into a magnificent halo. Black and silver fabric, precise lines, and a silhouette that made the entire concept of a playing card seem suddenly aristocratic. Nadia followed in red, black, and gold. Where Sera was sharp elegance, Nadia was dangerous warmth. Anna completed the trio in midnight blue, silver details catching the light when she moved. Panam saw them before Wakako did. And forgot, briefly, that she was supposed to be standing beside a throne. Nadia spotted her. Her face lit. “Oh, Owner.” Panam approached. “Don't.” Nadia examined the coat. The boots. The sword. Then looked into Panam's eyes. “You are magnificent.” That stopped her. Sera stepped close. “She's right.” Panam laughed softly. “Wakako's doing.” “Excellent taste,” Nadia said. Wakako, from the throne, looked profoundly pleased. Sera kissed Panam. Warmly. Then Nadia did too. No embarrassment. No pretense. Panam held them close for a moment. Anna waited with a smile. Then Nadia looked down. “At the sword.” Panam groaned. “No.” “I haven't asked.” “You're about to.” “Can I hold it?” “No.” “For art.” “Absolutely not.” Sera laughed. “Five minutes, Nadia.” “I was being patient.” Panam shook her head. Then smiled at all three. “Come on. Wakako's waiting.” --- Wakako welcomed the Queens with unmistakable pleasure. Sera's bow was elegant. Nadia's curtsy was almost offensively graceful. Anna's restrained inclination of the head looked entirely natural. Wakako regarded them. “My court improves by the minute.” Sera smiled. “Your Majesty is kind.” “Not at all.” Nadia looked around. “I have to say, the dragon outside is excellent.” “Thank you.” “I want one.” Anna closed her eyes. “Nadia.” Wakako's smile broadened. “For your home?” “Possibly.” Panam sighed. “No.” Nadia looked at her. “Owner, you're ruining my ambitions.” “I'll survive.” Sera laughed. Wakako regarded Panam. “Your duties are already proving demanding.” Panam looked at the ceiling. “You have no fucking idea.” --- The arrivals had given the court its first proper rhythm. Rogue and Suzy were exchanging greetings with other fixers. Muamar had discovered somebody whose jewelry was almost as excessive as his own and immediately begun a conversation. Rafael had reached Nova. Bea was at the bar, accepting compliments with cool amusement. Dino and Tomas were unsuccessfully attempting to persuade Mandi that her basket needed a formal armed escort. Dalia and Deja had drawn a small crowd of delighted admirers. Reyes was laughing. Panam stood beside the Empress. And Wakako watched everything. Then the announcement came: “Regina Jones. Lady of the Fallen Court.” Dalia turned before anyone else. Regina entered wearing silver-grey and pale charcoal. Elegant wings rose behind her shoulders, their feathers shaded from pearl to smoke. Her halo floated perfectly straight above dark hair. Not fallen yet. The promise of a fall. She paused beneath the lanterns. Saw Dalia. And smiled. Dalia handed Deja's leash back to her. “Excuse me.” Deja followed her gaze. “Your angel?” Dalia smiled. “My angel.” She walked toward Regina. Regina watched her approach. Horns. Burgundy. Black. Pink dreadlocks. Green eyes. The Devil stopped in front of her. Looked up at the immaculate halo. Then sighed. “How disappointing.” Regina laughed. “Hello to you too.” “Still perfectly straight.” “I've only just arrived.” “No ambition.” Regina looked her over. Slowly. “You look…” Dalia waited. Regina smiled. “Extremely pleased with yourself.” “Accurate.” “Dangerous.” “Better.” “Beautiful.” Dalia's smile softened. “That one.” Regina stepped closer. Dalia kissed her. Warm. Familiar already. When they separated, Regina glanced toward the throne. “Is everyone this ridiculous tonight?” Dalia considered. “No.” “Good.” “Some are worse.” Regina laughed. Dalia offered her hand. “Come meet the Empress.” --- Regina made her greeting with the unflustered professionalism of someone accustomed to dealing with powerful people. Wakako welcomed her with gracious interest. “An angel.” “For now, Your Majesty.” Wakako's mouth curved. “Oh?” Regina smiled. “I've been told my halo may not survive the evening.” Wakako glanced toward Dalia. The Devil looked innocent. Entirely unconvincing. “How unfortunate,” Wakako said. “Terrible,” Dalia agreed. Panam, beside the throne, coughed once. Regina looked amused. Wakako lifted her cup. “Then let us hope the fall is enjoyable.” Dalia grinned. “That, Your Majesty, is the plan.” --- A trumpet sounded. An actual trumpet. Mandi froze beside the pastry table. “Oh, fuck.” Reyes looked up. “What?” “She's making Panam give a speech.” Panam stepped before the throne. Straightened her coat. Waited. And the room quieted. “Honored guests.” Her voice carried clearly through the hall. “Her Majesty welcomes you to Bywater House.” Mandi clutched Reyes's arm. Panam continued. “Tonight, you're invited to leave ordinary expectations outside these walls.” A ripple of appreciative laughter. “To enjoy the court's hospitality, its entertainments, and whatever surprises our Empress has prepared.” Wakako smiled. Panam looked toward her. Then faced the room again. “One rule.” The hall quieted. “Respect one another's boundaries. A costume isn't an invitation. A game isn't an obligation. And nobody touches anyone without permission.” Several guests nodded. Wakako inclined her head in unmistakable approval. Panam smiled. “Other than that…” She spread one hand. “Try not to burn the fucking place down.” The court erupted. Laughter. Applause. Somebody cheered. Mandi shouted: “YOUR EXCELLENCY!” Panam's gaze found her instantly. Mandi raised her glass. Panam held the look. Then smiled. Just a little. Wakako rose. “My friends,” the Empress said, “Halloween is a night of transformations.” Her voice moved through the hall without effort. “A night for elegance.” She looked toward the aristocratic vampires. “For mischief.” Mandi bowed extravagantly. “For indulgence.” Nadia raised her cup. “And, of course…” The Empress paused. Panam glanced at her. Wakako smiled. “…for mystery.” The lanterns brightened. The music rose. Above the fountain, the luminous koi scattered into a thousand points of gold. “Welcome,” Wakako said, “to my court.” The guests cheered. And Halloween began. --- Mandi turned toward Reyes. “Well.” Reyes smiled. “Well?” “Now that we've survived the official nonsense…” “Yes?” Mandi set her basket down. Held out one hand. “Dance with me, Wolf.” Reyes took it. “Thought you'd never ask.” Across the hall, Dalia offered Regina her hand. Deja looked toward the gardens. Sera and Nadia had already found Panam again. Nova greeted Rafael with a kiss. Anna smiled as Wade's half-mask appeared between two columns. Rogue reached for another cup of sake. Suzy caught her wrist. Wakako watched her court settle into motion. Everything had arrived. The guests. The costumes. The possibilities. And the one surprise she had told almost nobody about. --- # Chapter 16: Wolves, Angels and Other Bad Decisions _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ The Big Bad Wolf could dance. Mandi found this personally offensive. Reyes had already demonstrated a number of unfair talents. Excellent judgment, except when Mandi was concerned. A wicked sense of humor. The ability to turn a completely harmless sentence into a proposition by changing absolutely nothing except her expression. Now this. Reyes took her hand, guided her through a turn, and caught her neatly against the dark red lining of her coat. Mandi stared up. “You've been practicing.” “No.” “Liar.” “Natural talent.” “Even worse.” Reyes smiled. The musicians were playing something with a slow, heavy rhythm beneath the traditional melody. Perfect for dancing. Also perfect for making bad decisions. Mandi looked around at the couples. Then back at Reyes. “You planned this.” “The music?” “The whole fucking thing.” Reyes laughed. “I chose a costume.” “You chose a costume that coordinates with mine.” “Yes.” “And makes you look like a particularly expensive threat.” “Thank you.” “And now you're dancing beautifully.” Reyes considered. “Would you prefer badly?” Mandi looked at her. Reyes waited. Then Mandi grinned. “Absolutely not.” She pulled Reyes closer. “Don't you dare.” --- Near the fountain, Rafael had completely forgotten what he'd intended to say. Nova was responsible. She stood before him in black and ivory, gold detailing tracing the high collar of her vampire coat. The chrome-and-gold hair. Those impossible white eyes. The tiny suggestion of fangs. Everything about the costume was elegant. Until she smiled. Then it was trouble. Rafael looked her over. “Okay.” Nova raised an eyebrow. “Okay?” “You win.” “What?” “Halloween.” Vega laughed beside her. “Oh, darling, we've barely started.” Rafael smiled at Nova. “You look incredible.” Nova stepped closer. “Thank you.” Then she kissed him. No audience required. But there happened to be one. Muamar watched from a few feet away with enormous satisfaction. Vega glanced at him. “You're enjoying this.” “Immensely.” “Good.” Muamar raised his glass. “Rafael appears to have forgotten how talking works.” Nova turned toward him. “Again?” Rafael groaned. “Please.” Vega smiled. “Perhaps he needs a tutor.” Muamar looked intrigued. Nova laughed. “Don't encourage him.” Vega regarded her over the rim of her glass. “I thought that was our entire purpose tonight.” Nova looked at Rafael. Then at Muamar. Then back at Vega. “Oh, this is going to be a long evening.” Vega smiled. “A very pleasant one, I expect.” --- The Queen of Hearts had discovered the banquet. Nadia stood beside an elaborate arrangement of small desserts, studying them with the seriousness of a woman evaluating fine art. Sera joined her. “Anything good?” Nadia gestured. “Everything.” “Helpful.” “Extremely.” Sera selected one. Tasted it. Stopped. Nadia smiled. “Exactly.” From behind them came Panam's voice. “You two are supposed to be mingling.” Nadia turned. “Oh, Owner.” Panam stopped. Nadia held out a pastry. “Open.” Panam stared. “No.” “It's excellent.” “I have duties.” “And you have a mouth.” Sera made a choking sound. Panam looked at her. “Don't.” Sera lifted both hands. “I said nothing.” Nadia continued holding the pastry. Panam looked around. A few guests were nearby. Wakako was at the far end of the hall speaking with another fixer. Nobody seemed particularly concerned. Panam sighed. Opened her mouth. Nadia fed her the pastry. Panam chewed. Stopped. “Oh.” Nadia smiled triumphantly. “Yes.” Sera laughed. Panam looked back at the tray. “Give me another.” “Now who's neglecting her duties?” “Owner's privilege.” Nadia burst out laughing. Sera kissed Panam's cheek. Then Nadia did the same. The Grand Chamberlain looked between them. And smiled. For perhaps thirty seconds, Wakako's entire imperial administration was suspended for dessert. --- Rogue saw it happen. Naturally. She stood beside Suzy Q, examining an excellent cup of sake. Her gaze moved from Panam to the two queens. Then to Wakako. Then back. “Oh, she's finished.” Suzy followed the direction of her gaze. “Panam?” “Completely.” Suzy smiled. “She seems happy.” “That's what I meant.” Rogue took a sip. Suzy looked at her cup. “Fourth.” “Third.” “Fourth.” “Who's counting?” “I am.” Rogue sighed. “You're becoming very authoritarian.” Suzy smiled. “Somebody has to.” Rogue watched the dancers again. Red and Wolf. Dalia and Regina. The vampires. The Queens. “Wakako really has outdone herself.” Suzy nodded. “Security's excellent too.” Rogue laughed. “Of course that's what you noticed.” “It's what lets everyone enjoy the rest.” Rogue considered that. Then touched her cup to Suzy's. “Fair.” --- Dalia had discovered something delightful about Regina. The fallen angel could dance. And she was surprisingly competitive about it. Dalia turned her beneath one arm. Regina returned the movement with considerably more elegance than expected. Dalia stopped. “Oh.” Regina smiled. “What?” “Where did that come from?” “Practice.” “Boring answer.” “Honest answer.” Dalia narrowed her green eyes. “I liked you better when I thought you were innocent.” Regina glanced at the horns. “I've met your standards of innocence.” “Very low standards.” “Clearly.” Dalia laughed. Then Regina guided her into another turn. Dalia came back against her. The halo remained perfectly straight. Dalia looked up. “You're mocking me.” “Am I?” “Deliberately.” Regina leaned closer. “Yes.” Dalia's smile widened. “Oh, this is excellent.” “Good.” Regina kissed her. Not a quick peck. Not a public performance. Just a kiss she clearly wanted. Dalia answered. When they separated, Regina looked satisfied. Dalia looked toward the halo. Then sighed. “Still straight.” “Perhaps the devil isn't persuasive enough.” Dalia stared. Regina smiled. Dalia took a breath. “Oh, sweetheart.” Regina laughed. “Dance.” Dalia obeyed. For now. --- At the edge of the dance floor, Deja watched the Angel and Devil. Then looked toward the Wolf. Reyes was laughing at something Mandi had said. Deja's ears tilted forward. A voice beside her said: “Those are spectacular.” Deja turned. Dakota stood there. Her costume was impossible to mistake. An elaborate animated dice motif, with polished geometric panels and shifting illuminated numbers that moved across the fabric. Not cumbersome. Clever. Like someone had taken the concept of probability and decided it deserved excellent tailoring. Deja smiled. “Dakota.” Dakota looked her over. Slowly. Then laughed. “Oh, this is unfair.” Deja raised an eyebrow. “What?” “The ears.” “They're excellent.” “They're criminal.” “Also true.” Dakota touched one of the glowing panels at her waist. “I was proud of the dice.” “You should be.” “Then you turned up as a beautifully engineered German Shepherd.” Deja smiled. “You noticed the engineering?” “Of course I noticed the engineering.” That earned a genuine laugh. Dakota stepped closer. “Good to see you.” “Good to see you too.” She kissed Deja. Brief. Warm. A familiar pleasure, carried forward from an evening neither had forgotten. When they separated, Dakota looked at the collar. Then at the leash coiled in Deja's hand. “Enjoying the party?” “Very.” “Good.” Dakota glanced toward the stage. “Dance?” Deja smiled. “Yes.” --- They danced badly. Not because either lacked coordination. Because Dakota was trying to make the illuminated dice respond to the music. And Deja was trying to explain why the synchronization was technically impressive but aesthetically ridiculous. Dakota laughed. “You're criticizing my engineering.” “I'm improving it.” “On a dance floor.” “Best time.” Dakota turned her. Deja's ears tipped sideways. Dakota laughed harder. “You did that on purpose.” “Maybe.” Then Dakota kissed her. Deja answered. When they separated, Dakota looked pleased. “Good.” Deja smiled. “Very.” It was easy. That was what made the evening enjoyable. Neither needed to declare anything to the room. They could simply have fun. And when the next piece of music began, Dakota pointed toward the bar. “Drink?” “Absolutely.” Deja followed her. Then, halfway across the floor, noticed Reyes again. The Wolf was standing near the garden doors. Alone now. Watching the hall. Their eyes met. Reyes smiled. Deja smiled back. Dakota noticed the direction of her gaze. Then looked at Deja. “Something else you want to do?” A simple question. No accusation. Deja considered. “Yes.” Dakota smiled. “Then go.” Deja touched her arm. “Thank you.” Dakota laughed. “Don't thank me for understanding that I don't own your evening.” Deja's expression warmed. “Still.” Dakota kissed her cheek. “Find me later.” “I'd like that.” “Good.” Then Dakota returned toward the bar. And Deja went to find the Wolf. --- Reyes saw her coming. Her smile widened. “Hello, Shepherd.” Deja stopped in front of her. “Wolf.” “Enjoying yourself?” “Very.” “I saw.” Deja raised an eyebrow. “Jealous?” Reyes laughed. “No.” “Good.” “Should I be?” Deja stepped closer. “Not unless you enjoy wasting perfectly good time.” Reyes's expression changed. That landed. “Fair.” Deja looked toward the garden doors. Then back at Reyes. “Walk?” Reyes offered her arm. “Gladly.” They passed through the doors together. The gardens were warm with suspended lanterns and softly illuminated paths. Music drifted from the house. Somewhere farther along the terrace, guests were laughing. Reyes and Deja followed a narrower path toward a covered pavilion. Nobody occupied it. Deja stopped beneath the roof. Reyes joined her. For a while they simply watched the lights move gently above the garden. Then Reyes looked at her. “You've been distracting me all evening.” Deja smiled. “Have I?” “Yes.” “Terrible.” “Extremely.” Deja touched the edge of Reyes's coat. The red lining. The dark embroidery. The beautifully shaped shoulders. “Your costume is unfair.” Reyes smiled. “So is yours.” Deja looked up. The Wolf stepped closer. Neither hurried. Their kiss began gently. Familiar. Not the uncertainty of a first encounter. Not an experiment. Something they both knew they enjoyed. Reyes's hand settled at Deja's waist. Deja drew her closer. The kiss deepened. When they separated, Deja smiled. “Hello.” Reyes laughed softly. “Hello, trouble.” “Wrong animal.” “Are you sure?” Deja's ears tilted. Then she grinned. “Probably not.” Reyes laughed. Deja kissed her again. This time with considerably less interest in conversation. They stayed beneath the pavilion, enjoying the rare luxury of not needing to entertain anyone else. Eventually Reyes rested her forehead against Deja's. “Happy?” Deja smiled. “Very.” “Good.” She brushed one dark green strand of hair away from Deja's cheek. Deja looked at her. “Later?” Reyes nodded. “If you'd like.” “I would.” Reyes's smile softened. “Then later.” No promises beyond what they wanted. No contest with anyone else's company. Just the pleasure of having found each other again. --- Inside, Wade had discovered that capes were dangerous. Not romantically. Architecturally. He had already caught the edge of a decorative screen. Nearly swept a cup off a table. And spent an embarrassing thirty seconds apologizing to a vase. Anna had witnessed all three incidents. She was delighted. “Your cape is trying to murder the furniture.” Wade looked at her. “I know.” “Does it have independent ambitions?” “Possibly.” “Perhaps you should negotiate.” “I've tried.” “And?” “Unreasonable demands.” Anna laughed. Wade watched her. Midnight-blue silk. Silver embroidery. That beautifully controlled smile which always seemed more intimate when she let it appear. “What?” she asked. “Nothing.” Anna raised an eyebrow. “Wade.” He smiled. “You look beautiful.” Her expression softened. “That wasn't nothing.” “No.” “Thank you.” Wade took her hand. “Dance?” Anna smiled. “Yes.” He looked down at the cape. She followed his gaze. “Should we leave it?” Wade considered. Then solemnly folded it over his arm. Anna burst out laughing. “Wise.” “Learning.” They went onto the dance floor. Without causing a single incident. For almost four minutes. --- Bea found Rogue beside the fountain. The Ice Queen approached with a glass of something pale and sparkling. Rogue looked up. Then slowly smiled. “Now there's an entrance.” Bea raised an eyebrow. “I'm late.” “Fashionably.” “An unforgivable offense.” “Not in that outfit.” Bea glanced down. “Acceptable?” “Spectacular.” Suzy appeared beside Rogue. “She's right.” Bea smiled. “Thank you.” Suzy examined the fine detailing along one sleeve. “That must have taken work.” “Considerable.” “Worth it.” Bea looked toward the crowded hall. “Yes.” Rogue raised her cup. “To expensive bad decisions.” Bea touched her glass against it. Suzy joined them. “And excellent tailoring,” Suzy added. Rogue laughed. “Always.” The three women watched a guest dressed as a mechanical crane become briefly entangled with one of the floating lanterns. Bea sighed. “Is that normal?” Rogue considered. “For Wakako?” “Yes.” “Then yes.” Suzy laughed. “Security's already handling it.” Bea watched the crane extricate himself with assistance from two extraordinarily patient attendants. Then smiled. “Good.” --- Mandi found Dino and Tomas near the banquet. This was inevitable. Wherever excellent food existed, the two men appeared to consider it a personal challenge. Dino was holding a skewer. Tomas had a glass of sake. Both turned as Mandi approached. Dino smiled. “Red.” Tomas bowed. “Our magnificent woman.” Mandi laughed. “Oh, you two are absolutely not getting started again.” Dino looked offended. “We've been perfectly behaved.” “That's what worries me.” Tomas examined the basket. “Still carrying emergency supplies?” “Civilization depends on me.” “Tragic.” “Necessary.” Dino looked toward the dance floor. “Wolf?” Mandi smiled. “Circulating.” “Good costume.” “Excellent costume.” Tomas nodded. “You two look fantastic together.” Mandi's smile softened. “Thank you.” Dino offered her the remaining skewer. Mandi took it. Tasted it. Stopped. “Oh, that's good.” Tomas grinned. “We know.” Mandi looked between them. The absurd outfits. The familiar smiles. The fact that they'd commissioned a ridiculous statue simply because they knew she'd laugh. “I'm glad you're here.” Both men stopped joking. Dino touched her hand. “Wouldn't miss it.” Tomas nodded. “Not a chance.” Then Mandi looked down at the skewer. “Whoever gets me another one may receive preferential treatment.” Dino moved instantly. Tomas followed. Mandi burst out laughing. “IDIOTS!” Neither stopped. --- From the throne, Wakako surveyed her court. The evening had unfolded beautifully. The arrivals had provided spectacle. The music had brought people together. The food and sake were doing their work. Panam had settled into her role with increasing competence and decreasing complaints. Almost. The Grand Chamberlain approached. Wakako smiled. “My dear.” Panam looked suspicious. “What?” “You seem to be enjoying yourself.” “I am managing a room full of disasters.” “Yes.” “They're drinking.” “Yes.” “Dancing.” “Yes.” “Flirting with absolutely everybody.” Wakako smiled. “How dreadful.” Panam looked toward the fountain. Two guests in elaborate costumes were arguing cheerfully over whether a ceremonial staff qualified as a dance partner. She shook her head. “It's a miracle this place is still standing.” “And yet…” Panam laughed. “And yet.” Wakako offered her a cup of sake. Panam accepted. They drank. Then an attendant approached the throne. Masked. Silent. The attendant bowed. Wakako listened to a quiet message. Nodded once. “Good.” Panam looked over. “What?” “Preparations.” “For?” Wakako smiled. “The evening.” Panam closed her eyes. “Oh, fuck.” The Empress took another sip. “Trust me.” “I do.” Wakako raised an eyebrow. Panam sighed. “That is why I'm worried.” Wakako laughed. Across the hall, Mandi emerged from the banquet carrying another pastry. Dalia stood beside Regina, laughing beneath a perfectly straight halo. Deja returned from the garden, ears perked, looking very pleased with herself. Reyes followed a little later. The Queens of Spades and Hearts had reclaimed Panam's attention. Anna and Wade were dancing. The vampires had found their men. Rogue and Suzy were still arguing over sake. Everything was exactly where Wakako wanted it. Almost. She looked toward the masked attendant. A tiny nod. Nothing more. Somewhere deeper in Bywater House, the evening's next performance moved quietly into position. The first act had been glorious. The second would be unforgettable. --- # Chapter 17: The First Murder _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ The first indication that something was wrong was the music. Not because it stopped. Because it changed. Mandi noticed immediately. She was standing beside Dino and Tomas, investigating a plate of extraordinarily good dumplings, when the musicians shifted into something darker. Slower. The delicate melody acquired a low, almost imperceptible pulse. Mandi looked up. “Oh.” Dino followed her gaze. “What?” “The music.” Tomas listened. “Sounds good.” “Too good.” Dino smiled. “Suspicious?” “This is Wakako's house.” “Fair.” Across the ballroom, the lanterns dimmed. Not dramatically. Just enough to change the gold light to amber. The floating koi above the fountain vanished. A murmur moved through the guests. Mandi looked toward the throne. Wakako sat perfectly still. Smiling. Panam stood beside her, looking around with the expression of someone whose suspicions were finally being justified. “Oh, she's doing something,” Mandi murmured. Dino looked toward the Empress. “Of course.” “What do you mean, of course?” “It's Halloween.” Mandi considered. “Good point.” Then a scream came from the eastern corridor. Not a theatrical little shriek. A scream. Sharp enough to cut through the music. Every conversation in the ballroom stopped. Mandi turned. “What the fuck?” A masked attendant stumbled through the doorway. Fox mask. Black-and-gold uniform. One hand pressed against the wall. “Your Majesty!” The musicians fell silent. Wakako rose. The attendant pointed toward the corridor. “There's been a murder!” For one extraordinary second, nobody moved. Then half the room began talking at once. Mandi stared. Dino's expression sharpened. Tomas lowered his drink. Panam turned toward Wakako. Wakako looked appropriately grave. Almost. Panam narrowed her eyes. “Oh, you absolute—” The Empress raised one hand. Silence spread outward. “My honored guests,” Wakako announced, “it appears that death has entered my court.” A murmur. Somewhere, somebody laughed nervously. Wakako continued. “The doors will remain open. No guest is required to participate. Those who wish to investigate are welcome to do so.” Panam stared at her. Wakako inclined her head. “And my Grand Chamberlain shall ensure that the proceedings remain orderly.” Panam closed her eyes. “Of course she fucking will.” Mandi started laughing. “Oh, this is beautiful.” She handed Tomas her plate. “Hold that.” “Why?” “Because I want to see the body.” --- The corridor had been transformed into a miniature crime scene. At its far end stood two masked attendants. Between them, beneath a hanging red lantern, lay a woman in burgundy and black. Face down. One arm extended. A dark stain spread across the floor beside her. An ornamental dagger lay several feet away. And her hair— Bright pink. Mandi stopped. The laughter vanished. Her eyes fixed on the woman. Burgundy. Black. Pink hair. For one hideous instant, the scene made no sense. Then it made the worst kind of sense. “Dalia?” Nothing. Mandi moved forward. One of the attendants raised a hand. “Please, the scene must remain—” “Dalia?” Her voice cracked. Reyes appeared behind her. “Mandi?” Mandi pushed past the attendant. The body didn't move. “Oh, fuck.” She dropped to her knees. “DALLY?” Reyes reached her. And saw what Mandi had seen. The dress. The dark horns lying beside the body. The pink hair obscuring the face. Mandi's hand hovered above the woman's shoulder. For the first time that evening, she was afraid to touch someone. “No.” Reyes put one hand against her back. “Mandi—” “NO.” Mandi twisted toward the ballroom. “DALLYYYYYYY! NO, NO, NO!” The cry carried through the corridor. And reached the real Dalia. Who was emerging from the opposite passage with Regina beside her. Dalia stopped. “Mandi?” Mandi turned. Saw her. Alive. Standing. Horns intact. Pink dreadlocks unmistakable. And screamed again. “DALLY!” Dalia stared. “MANDI! WHAT THE FUCK?!” Mandi was already running. She crossed the corridor at full speed. Nearly knocked the Devil off her feet. Dalia caught her automatically. “WHAT—?” Mandi clutched her. Then pulled back. Looked at her face. Touched both shoulders. Looked again. “YOU FUCKING BITCH!” Dalia stared. “WHAT DID I DO?!” “YOU'RE ALIVE!” “WELL, I FUCKING HOPE SO!” Mandi hugged her again. Hard. Dalia returned it. Reyes stopped beside them, breathing out with an expression somewhere between relief and astonishment. Regina looked from one woman to the other. Then toward the body. “Oh, Jesus.” Dalia followed her gaze. Saw the pink hair. The burgundy clothes. The horns on the floor. Her mouth opened. “Oh.” Mandi clung to her. “OH?” Dalia stared. “Oh, that is fucked up.” “YES!” Dalia looked toward the body again. Then at Mandi. And finally understood. “Oh, sweetheart.” Her voice changed. The humor disappeared. She held Mandi properly. One hand against the back of her head. “I'm here.” Mandi buried her face against Dalia's shoulder. “Fucking hell.” “I know.” “I thought—” “I know.” Dalia held her until the shaking stopped. Regina stepped closer but didn't intrude. Reyes stayed beside them. And for a few seconds the entire ridiculous Halloween party became very, very quiet. --- Then Deja appeared. She stopped at the sight of Mandi wrapped around Dalia. Looked toward the body. Looked back. Her ears tilted. “Should I be worried about which one of you is supposed to be dead?” Dalia stared at her. Mandi began laughing. Not happily. Not immediately. The startled, disbelieving laughter of someone whose heart had just been dragged through a shredder and unexpectedly returned in working order. “Oh, FUCK YOU.” Deja looked at Dalia. “Is that a no?” Dalia started laughing too. Reyes covered her face. Regina looked at the Shepherd. Then the Devil. Then Red. And finally laughed. It spread. Not because anyone thought Mandi's fear was funny. Because she was all right. Because Dalia was standing there. Because the whole thing was so spectacularly insane that laughter was the only available alternative to throttling somebody. Mandi finally released Dalia. Stepped back. Wiped one eye angrily. Then looked toward the throne. Her expression changed. “Oh.” Reyes recognized that expression. “Mandi.” Mandi pointed. “I'm going to fucking murder Wakako.” A voice came from behind them. “My dear, that would rather spoil the evening's mystery.” Everyone turned. The Empress stood at the entrance to the corridor. Panam beside her. Wakako looked perfectly composed. Panam looked as though she'd aged fifteen years in four minutes. Mandi stared at Wakako. Wakako smiled. Mandi raised one finger. “You.” “Yes?” “You are a sick, evil, magnificent bitch.” Wakako inclined her head. “How generous.” Panam put both hands over her face. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” --- Wakako approached the staged body. Carefully. The attendants stepped aside. The Empress examined the scene. Then turned toward the gathering guests. “My apologies for the shock.” Mandi folded her arms. “Apologies?” Wakako looked at her. “Would you prefer an official grievance procedure?” “I'd prefer to know where you learned emotional terrorism.” Wakako smiled. “Experience.” Panam groaned. Mandi pointed at her. “This is YOUR fault too.” Panam recoiled. “MY fault?” “You're the Grand Chamberlain!” “I DIDN'T KNOW!” Wakako nodded. “That is correct.” Panam turned toward her. “Thank you.” Wakako continued. “I considered surprising the Grand Chamberlain an important part of the evening.” Panam stared. Then began laughing. Not politely. Not quietly. The helpless laughter of a woman who had finally discovered the scale of the trap she'd walked into. “Oh, you absolute monster.” Wakako smiled. “Yes.” --- By now the crowd had grown. Rogue and Suzy arrived together. Nova and Vega followed. Sera, Nadia, and Anna joined from the main hall. Dino and Tomas approached cautiously. Muamar appeared behind Rafael, clearly delighted by the prospect of organized chaos. Dakota looked toward the body. Then at the attendants. Then at the various theatrical clues distributed around the floor. Her expression brightened. “Oh, this is brilliant.” Mandi turned. “Don't encourage her.” Dakota raised both hands. “Sorry.” She wasn't sorry. At all. Wade appeared beside Anna. “Is everyone okay?” Anna nodded. “Yes.” Mandi pointed toward the body. “Ask HER.” Wade looked. Then back at Anna. “Right.” Bea arrived a moment later. Examined the entire situation. Then looked toward Wakako. “Your Majesty.” Wakako inclined her head. “Lady Winter.” Bea surveyed the body again. “Rather dramatic.” “Thank you.” Mandi threw up both hands. “STOP PRAISING HER!” Rogue laughed. “Oh, Red, you've been caught properly.” Mandi pointed at her. “Don't you start.” Rogue raised her cup. “I wouldn't dream of it.” Suzy smiled. “Liar.” --- Wakako raised one hand. The crowd quieted. “Here is your challenge.” Panam watched her. Suspicious. Very suspicious. “One of my guests has committed a murder.” Several people immediately looked toward the body. Wakako continued. “The victim is an actress. The blood is theatrical. The weapon is harmless. No one has been injured.” Mandi exhaled. Again. Dalia touched her hand. Mandi squeezed it. Wakako went on. “But the murderer is among you.” A murmur spread through the corridor. “Certain guests were given roles in advance. Others may discover useful information as the evening continues.” Panam raised an eyebrow. “Certain guests?” Wakako smiled. “Yes.” “You actually briefed people.” “Yes.” “Without telling me.” “Yes.” Panam stared. Wakako regarded her calmly. “Would you have allowed the surprise?” “No!” “Precisely.” Rogue burst out laughing. Panam looked toward the ceiling. “I fucking walked into that.” --- The Empress continued. “You may question guests. Inspect the approved scene. Follow clues. Make accusations.” Dino listened quietly. Tomas looked around with the mild concern of a man who suspected someone was about to assign him homework. Wakako raised one finger. “You may not touch the actress or disturb the evidence. My attendants will provide anything that may be examined.” Suzy nodded approvingly. “Good rule.” “Nor will anyone be detained, searched, or coerced. This is a game.” Panam's shoulders loosened. A little. “And what,” Rogue asked, “does the winner get?” Wakako smiled. “A prize.” Mandi stared. “That's not an answer.” “It is an excellent answer.” “What's the prize?” “A surprise.” Panam groaned. “No more fucking surprises.” Wakako glanced at her. “Grand Chamberlain.” Panam sighed. “Yes, Your Majesty?” “Please help our guests remain civilized.” Panam looked around at the assembled fixers, joytoys, artists, nobility, wolves, vampires, and animated dice. Then back at Wakako. “With these assholes?” Rogue raised her cup. “Love you too.” Wakako smiled. “Do your best.” --- Mandi finally approached the scene again. This time with Dalia beside her. Reyes and Deja followed. The attendants kept the guests behind a narrow line marked on the floor. The actress remained motionless. Up close, the resemblance was considerably less convincing. The hair was pink. But not dreadlocks. The dark costume shared Dalia's colors, not her tailoring. And the horns on the floor were cheap theatrical pieces rather than the beautiful ones Dalia was wearing. Mandi stared. Dalia glanced at her. “You see it now?” “Yes.” “Not me.” “No.” Mandi looked up. “I'm still going to murder Wakako.” Dalia laughed softly. “Get in line.” Reyes crouched just outside the marked area. “Interesting.” Deja joined her. “What?” Reyes pointed without touching. “The dagger's too far from the hand.” Deja studied it. “Yes.” “And the stain?” “Odd direction.” Mandi looked between them. “Are you two already solving it?” Reyes stood. “Possibly.” Deja smiled. “Somebody has to.” Dalia lifted an eyebrow. “My dog appears to have found a hobby.” Deja looked up. “Very stimulating.” Mandi pointed at Reyes. “And the Wolf?” Reyes smiled. “Bad influence.” Deja's ears tilted toward her. “Excellent influence.” Mandi sighed. “Fucking hell.” --- A masked attendant approached with the first evidence card. The guests gathered. The attendant read aloud. “Evidence One: a length of black-and-gold ribbon recovered near the victim.” She displayed it. Short. Frayed at one end. Mandi looked around. Half the guests wore black. The other half wore gold. Quite a few wore both. “Oh, very fucking helpful.” Dakota laughed. Wakako, standing nearby, smiled. “Perhaps.” The attendant continued. “Evidence Two: a witness heard an argument shortly before the murder.” Rogue leaned forward. “Between whom?” “The victim and an unidentified man.” Tomas frowned. “That's broad.” “Very.” The attendant lifted the final card. “Evidence Three: the witness heard the words, ‘You knew she'd choose her.’” Silence. Then someone laughed nervously. Mandi stopped smiling. Dino looked toward the body. Tomas looked toward Mandi. Reyes's expression sharpened. Deja's ears tilted forward. Dalia looked at Mandi. Mandi stared at the evidence card. Then turned slowly toward Wakako. “Oh, you evil fucking woman.” Wakako smiled. “My dear?” Mandi gestured toward the body. “The woman dressed like Dalia.” “Yes.” “The jealousy.” “Perhaps.” “The argument.” “Allegedly.” Mandi stared. Wakako sipped sake. “You're enjoying this.” “Immensely.” --- The room erupted into speculation. Muamar immediately declared that he suspected everybody. Rogue informed him that this was not a useful investigative technique. Muamar disagreed. Suzy began asking the attendants sensible questions. Dakota wanted to inspect the timing of the lights. Nova examined the floor. Vega examined the people examining the floor. Anna listened. Wade looked as though he was considering whether his cape might qualify as evidence. Nadia grinned at the absurdity of it all. Sera watched Wakako with open admiration. Panam watched Wakako with the expression of someone contemplating both murder and marriage. Mandi looked toward Dino and Tomas. Both were standing together a little apart from the crowd. Tomas held his drink. Dino had folded his arms. Tomas noticed Mandi looking. “What?” She narrowed her eyes. “Where were you two?” Tomas blinked. “Five minutes ago?” “Yes.” “Eating.” Mandi looked at Dino. Dino smiled. “Mostly.” “Mostly?” “Admiring the decorations.” “Suspicious.” “Everything is suspicious tonight.” “Correct.” Tomas looked toward the evidence card. Then at Dino. Then at Mandi. “Oh.” Mandi tilted her head. “Oh?” Tomas smiled slowly. “Wait a minute.” Dino looked at him. “What?” “You were gone earlier.” Dino raised an eyebrow. “So were you.” “Yes, but—” Mandi lifted one hand. “Oh, this is excellent.” Dino laughed. Tomas pointed. “I'm just saying.” “And I'm listening,” Mandi replied. Very carefully. --- Elsewhere, Regina had taken Dalia gently by the elbow. “Are you all right?” Dalia looked at her. “Yes.” Regina nodded toward Mandi. “She was terrified.” Dalia's expression softened. “I know.” “She's very fond of you.” Dalia smiled. “Very.” Regina watched her for a moment. Then squeezed her hand. “I'm glad you're all right.” Dalia looked at her. Not joking now. “Thank you.” Regina kissed her cheek. The halo remained perfectly straight. Dalia glanced upward. Then smiled. “One thing at a time.” Regina laughed. “Exactly.” --- Panam finally managed to get Wakako alone for thirty seconds. Not truly alone. This was Bywater House. But enough. She leaned close. “You made Mandi think Dalia was dead.” Wakako's expression lost its amusement. “Yes.” Panam waited. Wakako looked across the corridor. Mandi was laughing again now, surrounded by people who clearly cared about her. “I misjudged how strongly the resemblance would affect her.” Panam studied her. Wakako continued. “I wanted surprise. Not genuine distress.” That mattered. Panam nodded once. “Good.” Wakako looked toward Mandi. “I'll speak with her.” “Do.” There was no argument. No attempt to hide behind the game. Panam relaxed. Then pointed toward the evidence cards. “And you still won't tell me who the murderer is?” Wakako's smile returned. “No.” Panam laughed helplessly. “Goddamn it.” --- Wakako found Mandi beside the corridor entrance. The basket was once again in her hand. Reyes stood close. Dalia and Regina were nearby. The Empress stopped before Red. “Mandi.” Mandi turned. “Oh, look. The prime suspect.” Wakako inclined her head. “A deserved accusation.” That surprised her. Wakako's expression was calm. “I owe you an apology.” Mandi blinked. Wakako continued. “The scene was intended to startle you, not frighten you quite so deeply. I did not anticipate that moment.” Mandi looked at her. Then at Dalia. Alive. Smiling. Then back. She exhaled. “Yeah.” Wakako waited. Mandi shook her head. “You really fucking got me.” “I did.” “Hard.” “Yes.” A pause. Then Mandi smiled. “Still a magnificent stunt.” Wakako's eyes warmed. “Thank you.” “Still going to murder you.” “Of course.” “Possibly twice.” “How ambitious.” Mandi laughed. Wakako smiled. “Enjoy the investigation.” Then returned toward the throne. Mandi watched her go. Reyes touched her back. “Better?” Mandi looked up. “Yes.” Then glanced at the evidence cards. Her expression changed. “Oh, now I'm going to solve the bastard.” --- In the middle of the corridor, Dino watched the guests gather around the clues. Tomas approached. “Interesting game.” Dino smiled. “Very.” “You think we'll find the killer?” “Someone will.” Tomas looked toward Mandi. She was already questioning an attendant with the relentless determination of a woman personally offended by the plot. Tomas laughed. “She'll find whoever did it.” Dino looked at Red. Then at the Devil beside her. Then toward the evidence display. A tiny smile. “Maybe.” --- Across the corridor, Reyes was examining the ribbon again. Deja stood beside her. They exchanged a look. Not certainty. Not yet. But interest. And on the throne, the Empress settled comfortably into her seat. The first murder of the evening had been committed. The suspects were numerous. The evidence was dreadful. The investigators were magnificently unqualified. Except, perhaps, for two women who had already begun noticing the wrong things. Wakako lifted her sake. Smiled. And waited. --- # Chapter 18: The Wrong Man _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ Mandi had decided three things. First, Wakako Okada was an evil woman. Second, the murderer was going to regret involving Dalia. Third, somebody needed to bring her another drink. Preferably in that order. She stood in the eastern corridor, one hand planted on her hip, glaring at a black-and-gold ribbon displayed beneath a small pool of theatrical light. Reyes stood beside her. Deja was examining the evidence cards. Dalia had gone back to the ballroom with Regina after extracting a promise that Mandi wouldn't attempt to physically assault the murderer before Wakako finished her game. Mandi had agreed. With qualifications. “This,” Mandi announced, pointing at the ribbon, “is bullshit.” Reyes looked at it. “Probably.” “Black and gold?” “Yes.” “Half the fucking party is wearing black and gold.” “More than half.” “EXACTLY.” Deja studied the frayed end. “It's narrower than most of the costume trim.” Mandi turned. “So?” “So it may not come from clothing.” Reyes nodded. “A decorative tie. A fastening. Something wrapped around an object.” Mandi stared at them. Then at the ribbon. Then back. “You two are enjoying this.” Deja smiled. “Terribly.” Reyes nodded. “It's a good puzzle.” Mandi folded her arms. “My best friend was temporarily murdered.” Reyes's smile softened. “I know.” Mandi looked away. For a second, the joke didn't come. Reyes touched her back. No speech. No attempt to make the moment smaller. Mandi took a breath. Then looked at the ribbon again. “Fine.” She pointed. “Let's catch the bastard.” Deja's ears tilted forward. “Much better.” --- Their first witness was a crane. Not a real crane. A masked attendant whose elaborate white-and-gold costume suggested a bird of exceptionally expensive taste. The attendant stood beside an evidence table with the serene patience of someone who had already answered the same question seventy times. Reyes approached. “May we ask about the argument?” “Certainly.” “The witness heard a man?” “Yes.” “Did the witness see him?” “No.” “Recognize the voice?” “No.” Deja tilted her head. “Which direction did the voice come from?” “The eastern passage.” “The one with the body?” “Yes.” “Anything else?” The attendant consulted a small card. “A raised voice. Footsteps. Then silence.” Mandi leaned forward. “And the words?” The attendant read: “‘You knew she'd choose her.’” Mandi stared. “That's it?” “Yes.” “No ‘and I'll fucking kill you’?” “No.” “No dramatic threat?” “No.” “Not even a villainous laugh?” The crane paused. Then replied: “I'm afraid not.” Mandi looked personally offended. “Your murderer needs better dialogue.” Reyes laughed. Deja turned away. The crane's shoulders moved almost imperceptibly. Mandi narrowed her eyes. “Are you laughing at me?” “Certainly not, madam.” “Liar.” --- Rogue appeared behind them. “What have we got?” Mandi turned. “An incompetent murderer and a witness with terrible hearing.” Rogue looked at the crane. The crane bowed. Rogue smiled. “Wakako's staff must love you.” “Apparently.” Suzy joined them. She examined the scene with considerably more discipline. “What's been established?” Deja summarized. “The witness heard a male voice arguing with the victim. No identification. Black-and-gold ribbon recovered nearby. Decorative dagger several feet from the body.” Suzy looked at the floor. “Any indication of when the dagger was placed?” The attendant consulted another card. “Not at present.” Rogue grinned. “That's game-master language for ‘ask again later.’” The crane remained impressively motionless. Suzy smiled. “Probably.” Mandi looked at Rogue. “Who do you suspect?” “Everybody.” “That's Muamar's answer.” “Then the bastard occasionally gets something right.” Rogue turned toward the corridor. “Especially anyone who looks too innocent.” Mandi's eyes narrowed. “Interesting.” Reyes watched her. “Who are you thinking of?” Mandi smiled. “Two very expensive idiots.” --- Dino and Tomas had found another banquet table. This, Mandi considered, was deeply suspicious. A murder had been committed. A woman had been impersonated. The court was in chaos. And those two magnificent bastards were eating. Tomas noticed her approaching. “Oh, no.” Dino looked over. Mandi pointed at them. “You.” Tomas immediately put down his plate. “What did I do?” “Interesting question.” “I haven't answered it.” “Exactly.” Dino smiled. “Red.” “Don't Red me.” “Would you prefer Your Magnificence?” Mandi hesitated. “Later.” Tomas laughed. Mandi stepped closer. “Where were you when the scream happened?” Tomas looked at Dino. Dino looked back. Mandi pointed between them. “Stop communicating with your eyebrows.” “We're standing here,” Tomas said. “Before that.” “Near the banquet.” “Both of you?” Dino considered. “Not the entire time.” Mandi's eyes narrowed. “Oh?” “I went looking for another drink.” “And Tomas?” Dino glanced at him. “Went somewhere else.” Tomas frowned. “I went to find the washroom.” Mandi slowly smiled. “Convenient.” “What?” “An empty corridor. A mysterious disappearance. A murder.” Tomas stared. “Are you accusing me because I needed a piss?” Mandi folded her arms. “People have killed for less.” Dino laughed. Tomas turned. “Don't encourage her.” “She's investigating.” “She's interrogating my bladder.” Mandi nodded solemnly. “Which remains uncooperative.” --- Reyes and Deja arrived halfway through the interrogation. Deja stopped beside Mandi. “Any confessions?” “Tomas claims a medical emergency.” Tomas threw up his hands. “I WENT TO THE TOILET.” Reyes smiled. “Interesting.” “NOT YOU TOO.” Deja examined Tomas's costume. Black. Gold. Crimson accents. A narrow decorative sash at the waist. One end disappeared beneath a metal clasp. She leaned slightly. “May I look at the sash?” Tomas glanced down. “Why?” “The ribbon.” “Oh.” He held the sash out. Deja didn't touch it. She studied the fastenings. Then looked at Reyes. “Different weave.” Reyes nodded. “Agreed.” Mandi frowned. “So he's innocent?” Deja straightened. “His sash doesn't match the ribbon.” Tomas smiled triumphantly. “THANK YOU.” Mandi narrowed her eyes. “That proves nothing.” Tomas's smile vanished. Dino laughed again. Mandi turned. “And you?” Dino lifted his hands. “What about me?” “Where's your decorative sash?” Dino looked down at his outfit. “I don't have one.” Mandi studied him. Black and gold. Beautifully fitted. No loose ribbon anywhere obvious. “Hm.” Dino smiled. “Disappointed?” “Deeply.” “Sorry.” “No, you're not.” “Not remotely.” --- A new announcement interrupted them. The musicians lowered their volume. An attendant stepped into the ballroom holding a small silver tray. On it lay a folded card. The attendant raised one hand. “By order of Her Majesty: further evidence has been discovered.” Mandi turned instantly. “Oh, FUCK YES.” Tomas stared. “You've become obsessed.” “Yes.” The attendant waited for the crowd to gather. Then read: “Evidence Four: the victim was summoned to the eastern corridor by a handwritten note.” Suzy stepped forward. “May we see it?” The attendant displayed the card. The note had been written in dark ink. _Meet me where the lanterns end. We need to settle this before she sees us._ No signature. No name. No date. Mandi read it twice. Then turned toward Tomas. He stared. “What?” Mandi pointed. “Suspicious.” “WHY?” “You can write.” “So can you!” “Allegedly.” Reyes laughed. Deja looked at the note. “Interesting wording.” Reyes nodded. “‘Before she sees us.’” “Two women?” Deja suggested. “Or one woman and a witness.” “Or someone pretending to be another person.” Mandi looked between them. “Is this helping?” “Not yet,” Reyes admitted. Mandi sighed. “Outstanding.” --- The second clue arrived less dramatically. Suzy found it. Or, rather, she found the attendant who was authorized to disclose it. A decorative sleeve had been discovered near the west passage. A sleeve from a small ceremonial parcel. Wrapped in black-and-gold ribbon. Mandi stared at the evidence display. Then at Deja. “You said it could have been wrapped around something.” Deja smiled. “I did.” Mandi pointed. “Fucking witchcraft.” “Engineering.” “Same thing.” Reyes examined the sleeve. “The wrapping ribbon might match.” The attendant nodded. “It does.” Mandi threw her hands up. “FINALLY. A USEFUL CLUE.” Then she paused. “What was inside?” The attendant consulted the card. “A small ceremonial gift.” “What gift?” “That information is not presently available.” Mandi stared. “You're enjoying this.” The attendant gave a small bow. “I follow Her Majesty's instructions.” “Terrible woman.” “Thank you, madam.” Mandi blinked. Reyes burst out laughing. --- By the throne, Wakako observed the investigation with quiet satisfaction. Panam stood beside her. Holding her ceremonial sword. Looking exhausted. “How many clues?” Wakako took a sip of sake. “As many as necessary.” “That isn't an answer.” “No.” Panam glanced toward the ballroom. Mandi was pointing accusingly at Tomas. Tomas was loudly protesting. Dino was laughing. Deja and Reyes were examining the note. Rogue and Suzy had somehow turned the investigation into an informal competition with Muamar. Panam shook her head. “You've turned an imperial reception into a crime convention.” “A successful one.” “A terrible one.” “Do the guests appear unhappy?” Panam watched Mandi drag Tomas toward another attendant. A delighted scream followed. Then laughter. Panam sighed. “No.” Wakako smiled. “Then I have succeeded.” Panam looked at her. “Mostly.” The Empress nodded once. “Yes.” The answer was serious enough that Panam relaxed. Then Wakako added: “And my Grand Chamberlain has performed admirably.” Panam closed her eyes. “Don't.” “Such devotion to duty.” “Wakako.” “Such discipline.” “Wakako.” “Such an excellent sword.” Panam looked at her. The Empress smiled. Panam started laughing. “You are never letting that go.” “No.” --- Dalia found Mandi at the evidence table. The Devil approached carefully. Regina walked beside her. “Still investigating?” Mandi looked up. “I'm close.” Reyes, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. “Are you?” “No.” Dalia laughed. Mandi looked at her. Then stopped. For a second she simply stared at the pink dreadlocks. The real horns. The familiar grin. Dalia noticed. Her expression softened. “Hey.” Mandi breathed out. “Hey.” Dalia touched her arm. “You okay?” Mandi nodded. “Yes.” A beat. Then: “Still want to murder Wakako.” “Understandable.” Regina smiled. “Perhaps wait until the current murder is solved.” Mandi looked at her. Then grinned. “See? I like you.” Dalia laughed. “Told you.” Regina's perfectly balanced halo caught the lantern light. Mandi looked up. Then at Dalia. “Oh, sweetheart.” Regina raised an eyebrow. “What?” “Absolutely nothing.” Dalia's smile turned wicked. Regina narrowed her eyes. “I don't trust either of you.” “Excellent instincts,” Mandi said. --- An hour into the investigation, Tomas had become the favorite suspect. Not officially. There was no official favorite. But Muamar had announced it loudly enough for the entire ballroom to hear. “It's Tomas.” Tomas turned. “WHAT?” Muamar gestured dramatically. “The evidence!” “What evidence?” “You left the banquet.” “To take a piss!” “Convenient!” Tomas stared. Rafael put a hand over his face. Nova started laughing. Vega leaned against her. Mandi was nearly in tears. Dino stood beside Tomas. Smiling. A little too much. Rogue stepped forward. “Muamar, you can't convict a man because he used the bathroom.” “I absolutely can.” Suzy sighed. “No.” Muamar looked offended. “Why is everyone defending the murderer?” Tomas shouted: “I AM NOT THE MURDERER.” Mandi pointed. “THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT THE MURDERER WOULD SAY.” Tomas looked at her. “YOU STARTED THIS.” Mandi grinned. “Yes.” --- Dino moved closer to her. “Careful.” Mandi turned. “Oh?” “You're becoming relentless.” “Good.” “You might frighten the innocent.” Mandi looked toward Tomas. He was arguing with Muamar. Loudly. “Does he look frightened?” Dino considered. “Mostly offended.” “Appropriate.” Dino laughed. Then looked toward the evidence display. “The ribbon was from a parcel, right?” Mandi nodded. “Apparently.” “And the note summoned the victim.” “Yes.” “So someone prepared the scene.” “Obviously.” Dino looked thoughtful. “Maybe Tomas saw something.” Mandi paused. Then looked toward Tomas. Dino continued, pleasantly: “He did leave the banquet. And he was near that corridor.” Mandi's eyes narrowed. “Do you know that?” Dino blinked. “What?” “That he was near that corridor.” “He said he went to the washroom.” “Yes.” “Which is through the east wing, isn't it?” Mandi considered. Then looked toward the corridor. Dino smiled. “I might be wrong.” Mandi looked back. For the first time, something about his helpfulness irritated her. Not because it was suspicious. Not yet. Because he seemed far too pleased about Tomas being interrogated. She folded her arms. “You two really are idiots.” Dino laughed. “Professionally.” Mandi smiled despite herself. Then pointed toward Tomas. “Come on. Let's see if your friend survives the next ten minutes.” --- Reyes noticed the exchange. Not everything. Enough. She was standing with Deja beside the evidence table. Watching. Deja followed her gaze. “Something?” Reyes considered. “Dino.” Deja looked over. He was walking beside Mandi, smiling. “What about him?” “He's being helpful.” “Suspicious?” “Possibly.” Deja watched a moment longer. Then shook her head. “Hard to tell.” Reyes nodded. “I agree.” They looked back toward Tomas. Who had now begun explaining the geography of the washrooms to an increasingly delighted crowd. Deja laughed softly. “Poor bastard.” Reyes smiled. “Yes.” Then Deja's ears tilted. “Wait.” “What?” “The note.” Reyes looked at her. “What about it?” “‘Before she sees us.’” “Yes.” “That's not necessarily a threat.” “No.” “It could be part of a staged argument.” Reyes considered. “Or bait.” Deja nodded. “Exactly.” Reyes looked toward the eastern corridor. Then toward the throne. Then back at Dino and Tomas. “Someone wants us looking in a particular direction.” Deja smiled. “And we're obliging.” They exchanged a look. Not certainty. Not yet. But the beginning of something useful. --- Mandi finally found Tomas alone. Or as alone as anyone could be in a house containing several hundred costumed adults and an increasingly deranged murder investigation. He stood beside a window holding a glass of water. Mandi approached. Tomas looked up. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” She smiled. “Hello, murderer.” “I AM NOT—” Mandi started laughing. “Relax.” He sighed. “You're enjoying this.” “Immensely.” “You're making my evening hell.” “Only because I like you.” Tomas stared. “That is a terrible explanation.” “Accurate.” She leaned against the window frame beside him. For a moment they watched the court. Then Mandi said: “You really didn't do it?” Tomas looked at her. A smile appeared. “Mandi.” “Yes?” “If I had murdered a woman, do you think I'd spend the rest of the evening arguing about toilets?” She considered. “Yes.” Tomas laughed. “Fair.” Mandi studied him. The easy humor. The irritation. The complete lack of any talent for maintaining a sinister expression. Then she smiled. “Fine.” Tomas blinked. “Fine?” “I believe you.” He stared. “Oh, thank fuck.” Mandi laughed. Then he looked over her shoulder. Dino was standing several meters away, talking with Muamar. Tomas nodded toward him. “Tell him.” Mandi glanced back. “What?” “That I'm innocent.” Mandi smiled. “Why?” “Because he's enjoying this far too much.” Mandi looked at Dino again. Then slowly back at Tomas. “Hm.” Tomas pointed. “THAT. THAT FACE.” Mandi started laughing. “Now who's suspicious?” “Everyone!” “Good answer.” --- The next announcement came from the gallery. A soft chime. The musicians fell quiet. Wakako rose from her throne. The Empress looked over her court. “My honored guests.” A delighted hush spread. “An accusation has been made.” Mandi looked toward Tomas. Tomas pointed at her. “Don't.” She grinned. Wakako continued. “The court has gathered evidence. Several suspects have emerged. Yet the murderer remains among us.” Muamar raised one hand. “It's Tomas.” Tomas shouted: “FUCK OFF!” The ballroom erupted. Wakako waited until the laughter subsided. Then smiled. “You may be correct.” Muamar looked triumphant. Tomas looked appalled. “Or,” Wakako continued, “you may be very wrong.” Rogue laughed. Suzy shook her head. Panam looked toward the ceiling. Wakako lifted her cup. “The final inquiry will begin shortly. Until then, enjoy the court.” The music resumed. Not dark this time. Bright. Lively. And entirely too cheerful for a murder investigation. --- Dino watched Mandi walk toward the dance floor. She had taken Tomas by one arm and announced that accused murderers deserved one last dance before execution. Tomas had protested. Loudly. Then gone with her. Dino smiled. The game was going well. Perhaps too well. He glanced toward the eastern corridor. Then toward the evidence display. Across the hall, Reyes and Deja stood together. Talking quietly. Watching the investigation. Dino's expression remained pleasant. But for the first time that evening, he wondered whether they'd begun asking the right questions. Then Mandi turned on the dance floor. Spotted him. And beckoned. Dino smiled. Of course. He joined them. Because whatever happened next— it would be worth seeing Red's face. --- # Chapter 20: The Second Fall _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ The first thing Panam noticed after the murder investigation ended was the sudden absence of Little Red Riding Hood. This was suspicious. Very suspicious. Especially considering that the convicted murderer and his former chief suspect had disappeared at exactly the same time. Panam stood beside the throne, surveying Wakako's court. Then she looked at the Empress. “Three of them.” Wakako sipped her sake. “Three of whom?” “Red. Dino. Tomas.” “Ah.” “Gone.” “How unfortunate.” Panam stared. Wakako smiled. “You sound surprised.” “I'm not surprised. I'm wondering whether the house has enough reinforced furniture.” Wakako paused. Then laughed. Properly. Panam looked pleased with herself. “See? That's a legitimate security concern.” “My staff are extraordinarily competent.” “That's not an answer.” “It is the only answer you require.” Panam glanced toward the corridor again. Then shook her head. “Those three are going to be impossible tomorrow.” “Only tomorrow?” “Good point.” Wakako raised her cup. “To successful investigations.” Panam touched hers against it. “And terrible consequences.” “Indeed.” --- ## The Wolf and the Hound Reyes stood beneath a garden lantern examining her prize. A beautiful little wolf pin. Black lacquer. Gold detailing. An almost invisible ruby set into one eye. Wakako, naturally, had turned a ridiculous party game into an excuse to commission miniature works of art. Deja approached from the path. Her matching German Shepherd pin glittered at her collar. Reyes smiled. “Well, Detective.” Deja's ears tilted. “Detective?” “We solved a murder.” “A fictional murder.” “Still counts.” “Debatable.” Reyes touched the hound pin. “Looks good.” Deja glanced down. “Yours too.” “Excellent taste.” “Wakako's?” “Ours.” Deja laughed. Then stepped closer. “You know what I liked most?” “Winning?” “No.” “Humiliating Dino?” “Tempting.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. Deja smiled. “Working with you.” The Wolf's expression softened. “Oh.” “Even if you are an infuriatingly smug bastard.” Reyes laughed. “There's the compliment.” “Best kind.” Reyes took her hand. For a moment they simply stood beneath the lantern. Close. Comfortable. No audience demanding an explanation. Then Reyes touched one carefully engineered ear. “May I?” Deja nodded. Reyes brushed it with a fingertip. The ear twitched. Reyes stopped. Then smiled. “Oh, that's unfair.” Deja looked delighted. “Good?” “Very.” “The movement is responsive.” “I noticed.” “Multiple inputs.” Reyes leaned closer. “Darling, you're going to have to explain the engineering to me sometime when I can concentrate.” Deja laughed. “What's distracting you?” Reyes kissed her. That answered the question. Deja drew her closer. The kiss was warm, familiar, and entirely uninterested in the surrounding festivities. When they finally separated, Reyes rested her forehead against Deja's. “Better?” Deja smiled. “Much.” --- They found a small sitting room opening onto the garden. One lamp burned near the window. A low couch faced an enormous painting whose subject appeared to have been chosen specifically to make visitors uncomfortable. Deja examined it. “Is that a horse?” Reyes followed her gaze. “Possibly.” “With six legs?” “Expensive horse.” Deja started laughing. Reyes shut the door. Then paused. Looked toward Deja. An invitation in her expression. Deja answered by approaching. The first kiss in the quiet room was less restrained than the one outside. Not hurried. Simply private. Deja's hands moved over Reyes's coat. Reyes touched her waist. The Wolf's red hair slipped over one shoulder as Deja kissed her again. For a little while neither bothered speaking. Then Reyes murmured: “You've been looking at me all evening.” Deja smiled against her mouth. “So have you.” “Yes.” “Good.” Reyes laughed softly. Deja drew back just enough to look at her. “I'm glad we're here.” “So am I.” Reyes brushed a stray strand of dark green hair away from Deja's cheek. “And I'm glad you came looking for me.” Deja's expression softened. “Of course I did.” That was enough to end the conversation for a while. They settled together on the couch, trading kisses and affectionate touches, enjoying the rare luxury of a closed door and absolutely no need to entertain Wakako's court. Eventually Deja rested her head against Reyes's shoulder. The Wolf looked down. “Comfortable?” “Extremely.” “Good.” Deja's ears shifted. Reyes smiled. “Your ears are listening to the music.” “They have excellent taste.” “Apparently.” Deja looked up. “Later?” Reyes kissed her forehead. “Later.” No dramatic promises. No elaborate declaration. Just two women who knew exactly why they kept finding their way back to one another. --- ## The Angel's Problem Regina had made one serious mistake. She had informed Dalia that the halo was adjustable. That information should have remained classified. Instead, the Devil had been smiling for the last ten minutes. Regina regarded her suspiciously. “No.” Dalia looked innocent. “What?” “You're thinking about it.” “Thinking about what?” “The halo.” Dalia glanced upward. Perfectly straight. Silver light forming a beautiful circle above Regina's dark hair. “I'm admiring the craftsmanship.” “Liar.” “Frequently.” Regina laughed. They stood beside a balcony overlooking the illuminated gardens. The ballroom was still lively behind them. Music. Voices. The occasional burst of laughter. Dalia had obtained two glasses of something sparkling. Regina suspected it was very expensive. She'd stopped asking. The Devil stepped closer. “Tell me something.” Regina raised an eyebrow. “Dangerous beginning.” “Do you like your costume?” “Yes.” “Good.” Dalia touched one of the wings. “May I?” Regina nodded. Dalia examined the delicate grey feathers. “They're beautiful.” “Thank you.” “Seriously.” Regina's smile softened. “I know.” Dalia looked up. “Look at you.” Regina laughed. “What?” “You spent the entire evening being an angel.” “Obviously.” “Dancing.” “Yes.” “Drinking.” “Yes.” “Kissing a devil.” Regina smiled. “Several times.” “Scandalous.” “Terribly.” Dalia leaned closer. “And yet the halo remains straight.” “An impressive achievement.” “A design flaw.” Regina burst out laughing. Dalia smiled. Then Regina placed one hand against her cheek. “Dalia.” “Yes?” “Do you actually want to see it crooked?” Dalia looked at her. The teasing softened. “Yes.” Regina waited. “Because?” Dalia considered. Then smiled. “Because I'd like to know what happens when the angel stops pretending she's above temptation.” Regina studied her. A moment passed. Then she kissed Dalia. Not tentatively. Not politely. A kiss that made the Devil's free hand find her waist. When Regina drew back, she was smiling. “Perhaps the angel hasn't been pretending.” Dalia stared. “Oh.” Regina lifted one hand. Reached toward the halo. And tilted it. Just slightly. Silver light shifted. The ring now hovered at a distinctly improper angle. Dalia's mouth opened. Regina smiled. “There.” Dalia looked upward. Then at her. Then burst out laughing. “Oh, you magnificent woman.” Regina caught her by the waist. “I believe that was the plan.” Dalia kissed her again. And somewhere behind them, a familiar voice announced: “ABOUT FUCKING TIME.” They turned. Vega stood in the doorway. Nova beside her. Both vampires looked delighted. Regina laughed. Dalia closed her eyes. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” Vega pointed at the halo. “Excellent work.” Nova nodded. “A convincing fall.” Regina curtsied. “Thank you.” Dalia stared at her. “You're encouraging them.” Regina smiled. “I've discovered it's rather enjoyable.” Vega raised her glass. “Oh, we like her.” Nova smiled. “Very much.” Dalia looked from one woman to the next. Then sighed. “I'm surrounded.” Regina kissed her cheek. “By admirers.” Dalia considered. Then smiled. “Acceptable.” --- ## The Queens and Their Chamberlain Panam had escaped the throne. Temporarily. Wakako had assured her that the court would survive five minutes without its Grand Chamberlain. Panam suspected a trap. She went anyway. The Queen of Spades stood beside an enormous arrangement of white flowers. The Queen of Hearts was examining a tray of miniature desserts. Panam approached. “Having fun?” Nadia turned. “Oh, Owner.” That smile. Panam knew that smile. It usually preceded a terrible idea. Sera looked up. “Very.” Panam smiled. “Good.” Nadia selected a pastry. Offered it. Panam stared. “Again?” “This one's different.” “Different how?” “Better.” Panam laughed. “You said that about the last one.” “And I was right.” Sera nodded. “She was.” Panam accepted the pastry. Tasted it. Then stopped. Nadia smiled triumphantly. “Yes?” Panam swallowed. “Fuck.” Sera burst out laughing. Nadia pointed toward the tray. “Exactly.” Panam looked at the desserts. Then back at Nadia. “How many have you eaten?” Nadia considered. “Depends.” “On?” “Whether we're counting the ones Sera stole.” Sera looked offended. “I did not steal them.” “You took four.” “Sampling.” “Without asking.” “You were eating something else.” Panam watched them. The argument continued. Perfectly ridiculous. Perfectly affectionate. She stepped closer and put an arm around each of them. Both women leaned in. Sera rested her head briefly against Panam's shoulder. Nadia kissed her cheek. Panam smiled. There it was. Underneath the costumes, the jokes, the extraordinary spectacle of the evening. Something simple. Something she valued enormously. She kissed Sera. Then Nadia. Neither kiss was a performance. The Queens returned them warmly. After a while Nadia glanced toward the sword. Panam noticed immediately. “No.” “I didn't say anything.” “You looked.” “Admiringly.” “Dangerously.” Sera laughed. Panam pointed. “Neither of you gets the sword.” Nadia sighed. “Your Majesty is very strict.” “I'm not the Majesty.” “An unfortunate oversight.” Panam burst out laughing. “Jesus Christ.” Sera smiled. “See? We didn't need the sword.” Nadia looked thoughtful. “Yet.” Panam groaned. --- ## The Phantom's Reward Wade had finally learned how to handle the cape. The answer was simple. Remove it before dancing. Anna approved. Enthusiastically. They were standing beside the terrace doors when he folded it over one arm. Anna looked at him. “Progress.” “I've been studying.” “Good.” “No injuries in the last twenty minutes.” “An achievement.” Wade smiled. Anna touched the half-mask. “May I?” He nodded. She adjusted it. Carefully. Then stepped back. “There.” “Better?” “Much.” Wade looked at her. Midnight-blue silk. Silver details. That composed expression. And underneath it, the smile he'd come to recognize. “Can I ask you something?” Anna raised an eyebrow. “You can.” “Are you enjoying this?” She laughed softly. “The party?” “Yes.” “Very.” “Good.” “And you?” Wade looked around. The gold lanterns. The ridiculous costumes. The extraordinary food. The Empress on her throne. The Grand Chamberlain arguing with two playing-card queens. Then back at Anna. “Yes.” Anna smiled. “Good.” Wade stepped closer. “Although I think my favorite part is standing here.” “Beside the terrace?” “Beside you.” Anna looked at him. Her smile changed. Warmer. Quieter. “That's a dangerously good answer.” “I've been practicing.” “Clearly.” She kissed him. Wade's hand settled at her waist. The cape remained safely folded. No furniture was harmed. An outstanding evening. --- ## Winter's Court Bea had discovered that dressing as an Ice Queen gave strangers some peculiar ideas. One man had offered to kneel. She had declined. A woman had asked whether she could freeze somebody's drink. She had explained that the costume was not operational. Another guest had requested judgment on a particularly elaborate pair of boots. That one she'd enjoyed. Now she stood with Rogue and Suzy Q beneath a black-and-gold banner, watching an argument about whether animated dice were permitted at the gambling tables. “They're not loaded,” Dakota protested. The attendant looked at the shifting numerical display on her costume. “Madam, you are literally displaying the numbers.” Dakota sighed. “That's aesthetic.” Rogue laughed. “Oh, I like her.” Bea smiled. “She's making a reasonable technical argument.” Suzy looked at her. “Is she?” “Not remotely.” All three women laughed. Rogue turned toward Bea. “Enjoying yourself?” “Immensely.” “Good.” Bea glanced at the throne. “Wakako certainly knows how to entertain.” “She does.” “And how to traumatize Red Riding Hood.” Rogue's expression softened. “Yeah.” Suzy nodded. “That landed harder than expected.” Bea looked toward the corridor where the murder had taken place. “I'm glad the actress was introduced afterward.” “Me too,” Rogue said. A moment passed. Then Rogue lifted her cup. “To a party nobody's going to forget.” Bea touched hers against it. Suzy joined. “Preferably for the right reasons.” Rogue laughed. “Always the optimist.” --- ## Red's Revenge When Mandi finally returned to the ballroom, she looked extremely pleased with herself. The crimson hood was slightly crooked. Her orange hair needed attention. The basket remained in perfect condition. Priorities. Dino and Tomas followed several steps behind. Both were smiling. Both looked distinctly less interested in being clever than they had earlier. Mandi stopped beside the banquet. Picked up a pastry. Tasted it. Closed her eyes. “Oh, fuck.” Tomas laughed. “Still the food?” “Especially the food.” Dino leaned beside her. “Justice has been served.” Mandi looked at him. Slowly. “Oh, darling.” Dino immediately raised both hands. “Poor choice of words.” “Terrible.” Tomas started laughing. Mandi smiled. Then kissed Dino's cheek. And Tomas's. Warmly. No embarrassment. No apologies. “Thank you, boys.” Dino smiled. “For what?” She looked between them. “For being exactly the two magnificent idiots I thought you were.” Tomas laughed. “High praise.” “Extremely.” Then Mandi looked toward the ballroom. Found Reyes. The Wolf stood near the garden doors beside Deja. Both women were laughing. Mandi smiled. Not jealous. Not disappointed. Pleased. She waved. Reyes spotted her. Smiled back. Then raised one eyebrow. An unmistakable question. Mandi grinned. Lifted the basket. And gave the Wolf an exaggerated little curtsy. Reyes burst out laughing. Deja followed her gaze. “Oh.” Reyes nodded. “Red's back.” “And pleased.” “Very.” Deja smiled. “Good.” Mandi turned toward Dino and Tomas. “Right.” Both men looked at her. “Food.” Dino smiled. “Again?” “I'm hungry.” Tomas laughed. “Understandable.” Mandi took one by each arm. “Come on.” --- ## The Empress's Satisfaction Wakako had reclaimed the throne. Panam stood beside her. For once, neither had anything urgent to do. The murder was solved. The guests were enjoying themselves. The staff were moving with effortless efficiency. The court had survived. Panam looked around. Then sighed. “Not bad.” Wakako raised an eyebrow. “Not bad?” “Pretty good.” “How generous.” Panam smiled. “Very good.” Wakako waited. Panam looked toward her. “Oh, don't push it.” The Empress laughed. Panam took another sip of sake. Then noticed Mandi crossing the ballroom with Dino and Tomas. Her smile widened. “Red's back.” Wakako followed her gaze. “Indeed.” “And the boys survived.” “How fortunate.” “Barely, by the look of them.” Wakako smiled. Panam shook her head. “Your murderer's going to be talking about this for months.” “Perhaps.” “And Tomas.” “Certainly.” Panam looked toward Reyes and Deja. Both wearing their gold-and-black pins. Both thoroughly pleased with themselves. “Good detectives.” Wakako nodded. “Excellent.” “Did you expect them to solve it?” “I expected someone to.” “That's not what I asked.” Wakako smiled. “No.” Panam laughed. “Of course not.” Wakako looked toward the ballroom. “My court has exceeded expectations.” Panam followed her gaze. The Devil danced with her Fallen Angel. The Wolf and the Hound stood together beneath the lanterns. The Queen of Spades and Queen of Hearts were laughing over something at the banquet. Lady Midnight had found her Phantom. The vampires had acquired admirers. Red Riding Hood was once again making trouble. Rogue and Suzy appeared to be plotting something. And the Ice Queen was looking toward them with an expression of cool amusement. Panam smiled. “Yeah.” Wakako glanced at her. “Yeah?” Panam laughed softly. “It's a hell of a party.” The Empress lifted her sake. “To Halloween.” Panam touched her cup against it. “To Halloween.” --- Near the garden doors, Regina stopped dancing. Dalia looked at her. “What?” Regina smiled. “Nothing.” “Dangerous.” “Very.” She touched the crooked halo. Then looked at Dalia. “I think I like this version better.” Dalia smiled. “The fallen angel?” Regina shook her head. “The one who stopped worrying about whether she'd fall.” Dalia's expression softened. For once, she had no immediate joke. Regina noticed. Of course she did. “Oh.” Dalia narrowed her eyes. “Don't.” Regina laughed. “Your face.” “Yes?” “It's very loud.” Dalia smiled. “Shut up.” Regina kissed her. And the halo tilted another fraction. By midnight, the angel had fallen. Not because the Devil had conquered her. Because Regina had decided that falling looked like an excellent way to spend Halloween. --- # Chapter 21: After Midnight _October 31, 2077 — Bywater House_ At twelve minutes past midnight, Wakako Okada made the tactical error of announcing that the formal portion of the evening was over. Panam looked at her. “Formal portion?” “Yes.” Panam glanced toward the ballroom. A vampire was dancing with a sheikh. Two women dressed as playing-card queens had persuaded three courtiers to form an extremely questionable conga line. Little Red Riding Hood was sitting on the edge of a banquet table, eating something expensive while the Big Bad Wolf stood between her knees. And the Ice Queen had just confiscated a ceremonial fan from a guest who'd been attempting to use it as a sword. Panam turned back. “THAT was the formal portion?” Wakako smiled. “Precisely.” “What happens now?” “The guests enjoy themselves.” “What have they been doing for the last six hours?” “Exercising admirable restraint.” Panam stared. Wakako lifted her sake. “Welcome to the second half of Halloween.” Panam looked toward the ceiling. “Oh, fuck.” --- The change was immediate. The musicians finished their current piece. Applause followed. Then the lights shifted. Gold softened into deep crimson and violet. The court banners remained, but the formal announcements ended. The central floor opened. A new rhythm rolled through the hall. Lower. Heavier. Far less interested in imperial dignity. Mandi looked up from her pastry. “Oh.” Reyes followed her gaze. “What?” Mandi smiled. “Now that's music.” Reyes looked at the woman standing between her arms. Crimson hood pushed back. Neon-orange hair slightly disheveled. A delighted smile. “Want to dance?” Mandi swallowed the last bite. “Darling.” “Yes?” “I've wanted to dance with you properly all night.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “We've been dancing.” Mandi smiled slowly. “Not like this.” She slipped off the table. Caught Reyes's hand. And pulled her toward the floor. --- The Wolf discovered several things over the next ten minutes. First, Mandi had considerably more energy than anyone who'd spent the evening drinking sake, investigating a murder, and disappearing with two handsome idiots had any right to possess. Second, the skirt Lena had designed was apparently even more spectacular in motion. Third, dancing with Mandi required a willingness to abandon dignity. Completely. Reyes was fine with that. Mandi turned beneath her arm. Laughed. Came back against her. Reyes caught her. The next beat rolled through the room. Mandi looked up. “Still keeping up?” “Easily.” “Arrogant.” “Yes.” “Good.” Reyes guided her backward through a graceful sequence. Mandi stopped laughing. For perhaps three seconds. “Oh, you bitch.” Reyes smiled. “Problem?” “You're good at everything.” “No.” “Name one thing you're bad at.” Reyes thought. “Resisting you.” Mandi stared. Then burst out laughing. “That was fucking terrible.” “Worked.” “Unfortunately.” She kissed the Wolf. The music continued around them. Nobody paid much attention. There were far more outrageous things happening in Wakako's ballroom. When they separated, Mandi looked toward the darker corners of the hall. Then back. “Later?” Reyes smiled. “Yes.” “Good.” Mandi caught her hand again. “But right now…” Reyes laughed. “Dance?” Mandi grinned. “Try to survive.” --- Across the ballroom, Dalia was losing an argument. Spectacularly. Regina had discovered that a fallen angel possessed certain privileges. Chief among them: the right to tease the Devil without mercy. Dalia stood beside the drinks table, staring at Regina's crooked halo. “You're doing it deliberately.” Regina smiled. “Doing what?” “Standing like that.” “How am I standing?” “Like you're proud of yourself.” “I am.” Dalia sighed. “Terrible woman.” Regina touched one of her horns. “Your influence.” Dalia considered. Then nodded. “Fair.” Regina stepped closer. “Besides, you wanted the halo crooked.” “Yes.” “You got it.” “Yes.” “And now you look dissatisfied.” Dalia's eyebrows rose. “Dissatisfied?” “Mm.” Regina smiled. “Perhaps the Devil needs a little more convincing.” For once, Dalia had no immediate answer. Regina noticed. Oh, she noticed. Her smile became wicked. Dalia narrowed her eyes. “You are becoming dangerous.” Regina leaned close. “I'm learning from an expert.” Then she kissed her. Dalia's hand found Regina's waist. The kiss lasted long enough for the music to change. When Regina finally drew back, the Devil was smiling. Slowly. “Third date.” Regina laughed. “We already agreed.” “I'm confirming.” “Very professional.” “Extremely.” Regina touched her cheek. “Good.” Then: “Dance with me.” Dalia smiled. “Yes.” --- Deja's ears had developed a problem. They kept attracting admirers. The first seven had been charming. The next four had been repetitive. The twelfth had asked whether the ears were available commercially. Deja had answered that they were custom engineering. The thirteenth had wanted to touch them. Deja declined. Politely. The fourteenth was Dakota. Dakota stopped in front of her. Looked at the ears. Then at the gold-and-black hound pin. “Oh, that's new.” Deja smiled. “Murder investigation.” “I heard you won.” “With assistance.” “The Wolf?” “Yes.” Dakota examined the pin. “Beautiful work.” “Wakako has expensive habits.” Dakota laughed. Then lifted one hand toward Deja's ear. Paused. “May I?” Deja smiled. “Yes.” Dakota touched it carefully. The ear moved. Dakota stopped. “Oh, that's clever.” “Thank you.” “Multiple control inputs?” “Yes.” “Signal interpretation?” “Among other things.” Dakota stared. Deja's smile widened. “Oh, you want to know.” “Desperately.” “Later.” Dakota sighed. “Cruel.” “Extremely.” Then Dakota took her hand. “Dance?” Deja smiled. “Absolutely.” --- The animated dice had become a minor sensation. Every time Dakota moved, the illuminated faces shifted. Deja insisted the system was deliberately exaggerating its randomness. Dakota accused her of criticizing art. Deja countered that she was criticizing software. Dakota laughed. Then kissed her. “Still criticizing?” “Absolutely.” “Good.” They danced. Deja's ears responded to the music. Dakota's dice shifted in time. Two beautifully engineered costumes, both being used by women who appreciated the joke. At the edge of the floor, Reyes watched them with a smile. Mandi followed her gaze. “Oh?” Reyes looked down. “What?” “Your Shepherd.” Reyes smiled. “She's enjoying herself.” “She is.” Mandi watched Dakota turn Deja beneath one arm. Then grinned. “Excellent taste.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “The Shepherd?” “The entire fucking collection.” Reyes laughed. Mandi kissed her cheek. “Come on, Wolf.” “Where?” “More dancing.” “Again?” Mandi looked offended. “You're not tired?” “No.” “Good.” She dragged Reyes back into the crowd. --- The Grand Chamberlain had finally surrendered. Not her responsibilities. Just her resistance to having fun. Panam stood near the fountain with Sera on one side and Nadia on the other. The Queen of Spades held one of her hands. The Queen of Hearts held the other. Panam looked between them. “No.” Nadia smiled. “You don't know what we're asking.” “You're both smiling.” Sera laughed. “That isn't illegal.” “Yet.” Nadia tugged gently. “Dance.” “I have duties.” “Owner.” “Nadia.” “The murder's solved.” “Yes.” “The house is still standing.” “Barely.” “Wakako is on her throne.” “Unfortunately.” “And you have two very beautiful queens asking you to dance.” Panam stopped. Sera smiled. “She's right.” Panam looked toward the throne. Wakako was talking with Rogue. Suzy stood nearby. All three women appeared to be enjoying themselves enormously. Wakako caught Panam's gaze. Then lifted one hand. A tiny gesture. Permission granted. Panam narrowed her eyes. “Oh, you planned this.” Nadia laughed. “Possibly.” Panam looked at Sera. Sera looked innocent. Which made the conspiracy obvious. “Both of you.” “Yes,” Sera said. Panam sighed. Then smiled. “Fine.” Nadia's face lit. “Good.” Panam let them pull her onto the dance floor. The ceremonial sword remained at her hip. That was almost a mistake. Sera stopped. Looked down. Then up. “Owner.” Panam stared. “What?” “The sword.” “I know.” “May I make a suggestion?” “No.” “Take it off.” Panam considered. Then laughed. “Fine.” A nearby attendant appeared as though summoned by magic. Accepted the sword. Bowed. Disappeared. Nadia watched. “Wakako really has thought of everything.” Panam smiled. “She has.” Then she took both queens into her arms. And danced. --- The three moved together with no great interest in elegance. Sera laughed when Nadia deliberately changed direction. Nadia laughed when Panam caught her. Panam laughed because neither woman seemed remotely interested in allowing her to maintain the grave dignity of her office. For several minutes, there was no Grand Chamberlain. Only Panam. And two women she loved. Sera rested against her for a moment. Nadia touched her cheek. Panam kissed Sera. Then Nadia. The music flowed around them. Nothing secret about their affection. Nothing to explain. Eventually Nadia leaned closer. “Owner?” “Yes?” “Your coat is beautiful.” Panam sighed. “Thank you.” “The sword is beautiful.” “No.” Sera started laughing. Nadia grinned. “I didn't ask for it.” “Yet.” “Yet.” Panam closed her eyes. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” Both queens kissed her cheeks simultaneously. Panam burst out laughing. “CHEATING.” Nadia smiled. “Teamwork.” Sera nodded. “Excellent teamwork.” --- At the banquet, Muamar was having the time of his life. This was not unusual. What was unusual was how thoroughly Rafael had stopped paying attention to him. Nova was responsible. Again. The vampire stood beside Rafael examining an astonishing arrangement of desserts. Vega had gone to find something to drink. Muamar approached. “Rafael.” No answer. “Rafael.” Still nothing. “RAFAEL.” Rafael turned. “What?” Muamar gestured toward Nova. “She's stolen my attendant.” Nova looked offended. “I haven't stolen anyone.” Muamar raised an eyebrow. “You've monopolized his attention.” Nova smiled. “Excellent judgment on his part.” Rafael laughed. Muamar looked betrayed. “Et tu?” Nova examined him. “Did you just quote ancient history at me while dressed as a sheikh?” Muamar smiled. “I'm a man of culture.” “A man of something.” Rafael nearly choked. Muamar stared. Then laughed. “Oh, she's vicious.” Nova smiled sweetly. “Occasionally.” Rafael took her hand. “Dance?” Nova looked at him. “Yes.” Muamar spread his arms. “Abandoned.” Rafael smiled. “You'll survive.” “Barely.” Nova leaned closer. “Perhaps Vega will console you.” Muamar looked toward the ballroom. Then smiled. “Oh.” Rafael groaned. “Don't.” Nova laughed. “Too late.” --- Vega found Muamar before Muamar found her. Naturally. She appeared beside him carrying two glasses. Offered one. Muamar accepted. “Ah. Salvation.” Vega raised an eyebrow. “From?” “Abandonment.” She looked toward the dance floor. Nova and Rafael had just begun dancing. Vega smiled. “Understandable.” Muamar took a drink. “Your partner is a menace.” “Professionally.” “She stole my attendant.” “Rafael appears delighted.” “Traitor.” Vega laughed. Then examined Muamar's costume. “You really committed to this.” He spread one arm. “Excellence demands sacrifice.” “Mostly financial.” “Also emotional.” “Clearly.” Muamar smiled. Vega touched the embroidered sleeve. “Excellent work.” “Thank you.” Then she looked toward the dance floor. “Would you like to dance?” Muamar stared. “Me?” Vega smiled. “Unless you brought another sheikh.” He laughed. Then offered his arm. “My lady.” Vega took it. “Your Excellency.” Muamar looked delighted. From across the room, Panam heard the title. Turned. Saw it wasn't directed at her. And visibly relaxed. Wakako, watching from the throne, nearly spilled her sake laughing. --- Rogue had decided that the evening required another drink. Suzy disagreed. The debate had been ongoing for approximately thirty minutes. “It's only sake.” Rogue looked offended. “Only?” Suzy smiled. “You know what I mean.” “I absolutely do not.” “Your fifth cup.” “Fourth.” “Sixth, actually,” Bea said. Both turned. The Ice Queen stood beside them. Rogue stared. “Traitor.” Bea smiled. “Observer.” Suzy laughed. Rogue looked between them. “Oh, this is an alliance.” Bea raised her glass. “An excellent one.” Suzy touched hers against it. Rogue sighed. “Fine.” Then she took another drink. Suzy closed her eyes. Bea laughed softly. “Remarkable woman.” “Hopeless,” Suzy corrected. Rogue smiled. “Loved by all.” “Endured by many.” “Same thing.” They laughed. Then the music shifted again. Bea looked toward the dance floor. Suzy followed her gaze. Rogue noticed. “Oh?” Bea smiled. “What?” “Nothing.” “Rogue.” “You two look like you're plotting something.” Suzy raised an eyebrow. “Perhaps.” Rogue stared. Then grinned. “Oh, excellent.” Bea set down her glass. “Dance?” Suzy smiled. “With pleasure.” Rogue looked between them. “Am I invited?” Bea considered dramatically. Suzy did too. Rogue folded her arms. “Oh, you absolute bitches.” Both women burst out laughing. Then Suzy caught Rogue's hand. “Come on.” --- The three entered the dance floor together. Rogue initially tried to maintain dignity. This lasted forty seconds. Bea was responsible for the first failure. Suzy for the second. By the third piece of music, Rogue was laughing openly. Which was exactly what Suzy had wanted. At one point Bea turned beneath Rogue's arm. Silver fabric caught the light. Suzy applauded. Rogue smiled. “Show-off.” Bea raised an eyebrow. “Jealous?” “Of the dress.” “Understandable.” Suzy laughed. Then Rogue caught her hand. Turned her. Suzy followed effortlessly. Bea looked impressed. “Oh.” Rogue grinned. “Still got it.” Suzy kissed her cheek. “Never doubted it.” For a moment, Rogue's expression softened. Then she looked toward Bea. “Your turn.” The Ice Queen smiled. “Gladly.” --- Near one of the quieter corridors, Mandi had discovered an important truth. Being Little Red Riding Hood meant that every person with a sense of humor considered themselves entitled to make a wolf joke. The first twenty had been amusing. The next ten were repetitive. The thirty-first had been actively disappointing. Reyes found her standing beside a carved pillar, looking offended. “What?” Mandi pointed toward the departing guest. “Another grandmother joke.” Reyes winced. “Bad?” “Catastrophic.” “How bad?” “He asked whether I brought cookies.” Reyes stared. Then slowly smiled. Mandi pointed. “Don't.” Reyes held up both hands. “I said nothing.” “Your face.” Reyes began laughing. Mandi sighed. “I'm surrounded by amateurs.” The Wolf stepped closer. “Want rescuing?” Mandi looked up. “From bad jokes?” “Yes.” “By a better one?” “Possibly.” Mandi smiled. “Dangerous.” Reyes held out her hand. “Come with me.” Mandi looked toward the ballroom. Then back. “Where?” “Somewhere quieter.” Mandi considered. The basket. The music. The banquet. The magnificent madness. Then looked into Reyes's eyes. “Okay.” She took the Wolf's hand. --- They found a small balcony above the gardens. The lanterns below glowed like floating stars. Beyond them, Night City spread across the dark horizon. For a while neither spoke. Mandi stood at the railing. Reyes beside her. The air was cooler here. Good. After hours of music, perfume, laughter, and too many bodies, the quiet felt almost luxurious. Mandi looked out across the garden. Then said: “Thank you.” Reyes turned. “For?” Mandi thought. “For being there earlier.” Reyes's expression changed. The murder. Of course. Mandi continued. “When I thought…” She stopped. Reyes waited. Mandi shook her head. “Fuck.” Reyes touched her hand. “Hey.” Mandi looked up. Reyes didn't offer a joke. Didn't tell her it had been only a game. Didn't explain away the fear. “I know.” Mandi nodded. “I really thought it was her.” “I saw.” “For a second, everything just…” She exhaled. Reyes moved closer. Mandi leaned against her. The Wolf wrapped both arms around her. No performance. No teasing. Just warmth. Mandi closed her eyes. “Fuck Wakako.” Reyes smiled slightly. “Yes.” “Magnificent party.” “Also yes.” “Evil woman.” “Undeniably.” Mandi laughed softly. Then tilted her head. Looked up. “Kiss me?” Reyes smiled. “Gladly.” --- The kiss was different from the ones on the dance floor. Less teasing. More familiar. The kind that didn't need to prove attraction existed. Reyes touched Mandi's cheek. Mandi drew her closer by the lapels. For a while, they forgot about the Empress, the Wolf costume, the basket of liquor, and the increasingly deranged imperial court. When they separated, Mandi rested against Reyes. “Better.” Reyes smiled. “Good.” Mandi looked out at the gardens. Then laughed quietly. “What?” Reyes glanced down. Mandi shook her head. “Nothing.” “Mandi.” “I was just thinking.” “Dangerous.” Mandi smiled. “It's been a hell of an evening.” “Yes.” “And it's not even over.” “No.” She looked up. The Wolf smiled. Mandi's own smile returned. Bright. Mischievous. Entirely herself. “Good.” --- In the ballroom, Panam finally returned to the throne. Wakako looked toward her. “Enjoy yourself?” Panam smiled. “Very much.” “How gratifying.” “You arranged that.” “Perhaps.” Panam shook her head. “You're impossible.” “Yes.” The Empress lifted a cup of sake. Panam accepted the second. They drank. Then Wakako said: “Do you know what I enjoy most?” Panam looked suspicious. “What?” “Watching people be happy.” Panam studied her. For once, the words seemed entirely straightforward. No trap. No hidden motive. No elaborate joke. Just the truth. Panam looked out over the court. The Queens. The vampires. The Devil and her Angel. The Wolf and Red somewhere beyond the hall. The Shepherd dancing with Dakota. Anna and Wade smiling together. Rogue, Suzy, and Bea making trouble. Muamar laughing. Rafael delighted. Dino and Tomas enjoying the evening they'd helped make unforgettable. Panam smiled. “Yeah.” Wakako touched her cup against Panam's. “Worth the trouble?” Panam looked at her. The throne. The sword. The murder. The costumes. The entire spectacular disaster. Then she laughed. “Every fucking minute.” Wakako smiled. “Good.” --- At two in the morning, the Grand Chamberlain formally declared that anyone still sober was failing to participate. This was not an official imperial decree. Wakako approved it anyway. Mandi returned from the balcony beside Reyes. Dalia's angel still wore her crooked halo. Deja's ears were beginning to require recalibration. Nova and Vega had acquired a small collection of admirers. Sera and Nadia had persuaded Panam to remove the ceremonial coat for dancing. Anna had successfully prevented Wade's cape from damaging another antique. Rogue had finally stopped arguing about how much sake she'd consumed. Mostly because Suzy had stopped counting. And the Empress watched her court with the serene satisfaction of a woman who knew she'd created something worth remembering. Bywater House had survived. Its guests had survived. Its furniture had mostly survived. And Halloween was still young enough for several more excellent bad decisions. --- # Chapter 22: The Empress's Last Dance _November 1, 2077 — Bywater House, 2:17 AM_ Rogue Amendiares had an idea. Suzy Q recognized the expression immediately. “No.” Rogue looked offended. “I haven't said anything.” “You're about to.” “Perhaps I was going to compliment the decorations.” “You already did.” “The sake?” “Repeatedly.” “Your beautiful eyes?” Suzy smiled. “Better. Still no.” Rogue laughed. Beside them, the Ice Queen examined the ballroom with an expression of serene amusement. Bea had somehow survived an entire Halloween party without allowing a single hair to escape its immaculate blue arrangement. Rogue found that personally insulting. “Look at you.” Bea turned. “What?” “Perfect.” “Thank you.” “We've been here for hours.” “Yes.” “Everybody else looks like they've survived a small war.” Bea looked toward the dance floor. Little Red Riding Hood had lost control of her hood. The Big Bad Wolf's coat was hanging open. One of the Shepherd's ears was pointing in a direction its designer probably hadn't intended. The Queen of Hearts had acquired a mysterious stain on one sleeve. And Grand Chamberlain Panam was standing beside the throne looking as though the ceremonial sword had become a permanent source of emotional injury. Bea considered the evidence. “Some wars are fought more elegantly than others.” Suzy laughed. Rogue stared. “Oh, you're enjoying yourself.” “Enormously.” “Good. Then you're going to help.” Bea raised one pale eyebrow. “Should I ask with what?” Suzy sighed. “Unfortunately, yes.” Rogue nodded toward Wakako. Still seated on her throne. Still magnificent. Still entirely too satisfied with herself. Bea followed the gesture. Then looked at Rogue. A slow smile appeared. “Oh.” Rogue grinned. “Exactly.” Suzy closed her eyes. “Wonderful. There are two of you now.” Bea considered. “Three.” Suzy looked at her. Bea smiled sweetly. “You're not leaving us unsupervised.” Rogue burst out laughing. --- The first obstacle was Panam. Naturally. She intercepted them halfway across the hall. “Whatever you're planning, no.” Rogue stopped. “Everybody keeps saying that.” “Experience.” Bea looked at Panam's coat. “Still beautiful.” Panam sighed. “Thank you.” “The sword is particularly striking.” “Bea.” “Such a dignified accessory.” “Don't.” Bea smiled. “Of course.” Suzy looked between them. Then at Rogue. “Go on. Tell her.” Rogue gestured toward the throne. “Wakako's been watching everyone else dance.” Panam glanced over. “Yes.” “Having the time of her life.” “Yes.” “Ordering people around.” “She's the Empress.” “Exactly.” Panam looked at Rogue. Then Bea. Then Suzy. A pause. “Oh.” Bea's smile widened. “There she is.” Panam slowly started smiling. “Oh, that's evil.” Rogue grinned. “Thought you'd appreciate it.” “And completely deserved.” Suzy lifted one finger. “We ask. We don't ambush her.” “Obviously,” Bea said. Rogue looked wounded. “I am a model of civilized conduct.” All three women stared at her. Rogue sighed. “Fine. I'm an excellent liar.” --- Recruitment proved embarrassingly easy. The Queens were first. Sera listened carefully. Nadia listened with the expression of a woman who had been hoping all evening for another opportunity to cause trouble. By the time Rogue finished, Nadia was laughing. “Oh, Owner.” Panam pointed at her. “Don't.” “You're plotting against your Empress.” “I'm encouraging participation.” Sera nodded gravely. “An important distinction.” Bea smiled. “And we'd appreciate your assistance with the musicians.” Nadia tilted her head. “Why me?” “Because you'll be able to persuade them to do something outrageous while making it sound like a perfectly reasonable artistic decision.” Nadia considered. Then grinned. “Fair.” Sera looked at Bea. “And your part?” Bea smiled. “I'm arranging the second piece.” Panam stopped. “The _second_ piece?” Bea looked innocent. “Did Rogue forget to mention that?” Rogue began laughing. Suzy sighed. “Oh, this is getting worse.” “Better,” Bea corrected. --- Mandi was considerably less difficult to recruit. Rogue found her sitting beside Reyes, eating a pastry. Dino and Tomas stood nearby, still arguing over which of them had suffered greater injustice during the murder investigation. Tomas was winning. Mostly because he had been innocent. “Mandi.” Red looked up. “Oh, that's a dangerous tone.” Rogue smiled. “We're organizing a crime.” Mandi put down the pastry. “I'm listening.” Reyes laughed. Panam closed her eyes. “For fuck's sake.” Rogue explained. Mandi stared. Then looked toward Wakako. Then back. “You want to make the Empress dance?” “Yes.” “In front of everybody?” “Yes.” Mandi's grin spread. “Oh, you magnificent bastards.” Reyes looked at Bea. “You're involved?” “Quite deeply.” “Should I be concerned?” Bea smiled. “Only for the Empress's dignity.” Mandi started laughing. “Oh, I'm in.” --- By 2:29, the conspiracy included almost everyone. Nova and Vega agreed to help clear the floor. Anna offered to coordinate the musicians. Wade volunteered to make sure nobody's cape became an architectural hazard. That last responsibility appeared to be aimed primarily at himself. Dakota and Deja arranged the lighting cues, arguing happily over timing. Reyes agreed to help Mandi keep the crowd engaged. Dalia volunteered to make the invitation impossible to ignore. Regina, halo now elegantly crooked, observed: “You know, for a group allegedly staging an act of rebellion, you're remarkably well organized.” Dalia smiled. “We're professionals.” Bea glanced toward Mandi, who was balancing a pastry on one finger while trying to persuade Tomas to take the blame if things went wrong. “Some of us.” Regina laughed. Mandi looked offended. “I heard that.” “You were meant to.” Mandi grinned. “Oh, I love our Ice Queen.” Bea inclined her head. “An understandable response.” --- The music stopped at 2:31. Wakako looked up. That alone was interesting. Her musicians did not stop unexpectedly. Ever. The ballroom gradually quieted. Rogue approached the throne. Suzy beside her. Bea followed at a dignified distance. Panam stood at the foot of the platform. Wakako regarded the gathering. “My dear Rogue.” “Wakako.” “Is there a problem?” “Terrible one.” Wakako raised an eyebrow. “How unfortunate.” Rogue gestured toward the ballroom. “Your court has discovered a serious failure in its administration.” Panam pressed her lips together. Wakako folded her hands. “Oh?” “Everyone's danced.” “Indeed.” “Everyone's made a spectacular ass of themselves.” “Not everyone.” Mandi shouted from the crowd: “I CAN FIX THAT!” The hall erupted. Wakako laughed. Rogue continued. “Everyone has participated in your magnificent nonsense.” Panam looked toward the ceiling. “And yet,” Rogue said, “one woman has spent almost the entire evening sitting on a throne.” Wakako considered. “I am the Empress.” “Exactly.” Suzy stepped forward. “And the Empress deserves a dance.” Wakako turned toward Panam. “You are involved in this.” Panam straightened. “Deeply, Your Majesty.” Wakako's eyes narrowed. Then moved toward Bea. “And you?” The Ice Queen bowed. “Musical arrangements, Your Majesty.” A pause. Wakako smiled. “Oh, dear.” Bea smiled back. “Quite.” --- Panam approached the throne. Stopped. Offered her hand. The room quieted. Not because anybody demanded silence. Because the moment deserved it. “Wakako.” No title. Just her name. “Dance with me.” For perhaps one second, the Empress appeared genuinely surprised. Then her expression softened. She placed her hand in Panam's. “Yes.” The court erupted. Mandi screamed. Nadia applauded. Rogue bowed extravagantly. Wakako rose. Panam helped her down from the throne. And the music began. --- The first piece was elegant. Traditional. Warm. Wakako recognized it immediately. She looked at Panam. “You planned this.” “Not alone.” “Rogue?” “Started it.” “Suzy?” “Made it practical.” “Bea?” Panam smiled. “Bea is apparently responsible for something considerably worse.” Wakako laughed. “How reassuring.” Panam guided her into the first turn. The Empress followed with effortless grace. Of course she could dance. It would have been more surprising if she couldn't. Panam looked down at her. “Show-off.” “You invited me.” “Yes.” “Then you must endure the consequences.” They moved beneath the lanterns. No throne. No ceremonial distance. Just two women enjoying the music. When the piece ended, Wakako smiled. “Acceptable.” Panam stared. “ACCEPTABLE?” Wakako started laughing. Panam shook her head. “You absolute menace.” Then kissed her. The court cheered again. --- The second piece began. And Wakako immediately knew something had gone wrong. The opening was traditional. Beautiful. Almost solemn. Then the bass arrived. A deep, shameless electronic rhythm rolled through the ballroom. The lighting shifted from imperial gold to crimson and violet. And the orchestra launched into something that sounded as though a classical composition had been kidnapped by Lizzie's nightclub. Wakako stopped. Looked toward the musicians. Then toward Bea. The Ice Queen stood beside Rogue and Suzy. Perfectly composed. Holding a glass of sake. Wakako stared. Bea lifted her glass. “Your Majesty.” Wakako burst out laughing. Panam grinned. “Surprise.” “You commissioned this?” Panam nodded toward Bea. “Ask Winter.” Wakako shook her head. “Oh, you wicked woman.” Bea smiled. “Only seasonally.” --- The dance floor exploded. Mandi and Reyes arrived first. Naturally. Red and Wolf swept into the music as though they'd been waiting their entire lives for someone to give them permission to misbehave. Dino and Tomas joined them. Mandi looked between the three. “Oh, this is going to be good.” Reyes smiled. “Competition?” “Absolutely not.” Tomas grinned. “Coordination?” “Also unlikely.” Dino held out one hand. “Disaster?” Mandi took it. “Now you're talking.” They laughed. And danced. --- Nova and Vega joined next. Rafael took Nova's hand. Muamar offered his to Vega. The vampires exchanged amused looks. Then accepted. Dalia and Regina moved onto the floor beneath the floating lanterns. The angel's halo remained beautifully crooked. Deja arrived with Dakota, illuminated dice flickering in time with the beat. Anna guided Wade through the crowd, having wisely insisted that his cape remain folded over a chair. Sera and Nadia joined Panam and Wakako. Rogue and Suzy appeared beside Bea. For a few extraordinary minutes, the entire imperial court forgot the throne existed. Even the masked attendants seemed to be enjoying themselves. Wakako looked around. At the dancers. The costumes. The laughter. The extraordinary people she'd gathered beneath one roof. Then back at Panam. “You are enjoying this.” Panam smiled. “Every fucking second.” “Good.” Wakako kissed her. And kept dancing. --- By three in the morning, the Empress had officially surrendered the ballroom to her guests. The announcement was received with thunderous applause. Panam removed her sword. An attendant took it away for safekeeping. Nadia looked disappointed. Panam noticed immediately. “No.” “I haven't asked.” “You're about to.” “Perhaps.” Sera laughed. Bea appeared beside them carrying four small glasses. Panam looked at her. “Oh, no.” Bea smiled. “What?” “You.” “Yes?” “That music.” “Did you enjoy it?” Panam stared. Then started laughing. “It was fucking magnificent.” Bea handed her a glass. “Excellent.” Nadia looked at the Ice Queen. “You made Wakako laugh harder than anyone tonight.” Bea considered. “An achievement worth preserving.” Sera lifted her glass. “To Winter.” They drank. Panam looked toward the throne. Wakako was speaking with Rogue and Suzy, still smiling. Then she turned back toward Bea. “You really are one of the worst influences in this entire group.” Bea looked deeply pleased. “Thank you.” --- ## The Little Red Problem At 3:18, Mandi declared a nutritional emergency. Reyes stared at her. “You've been eating all night.” “Yes.” “Constantly.” “Yes.” “And now?” “Hungry.” Dino laughed. Tomas nodded gravely. “A serious condition.” Mandi pointed at him. “Thank you.” Bea appeared beside them. “Do we need medical assistance?” Mandi turned. “Oh, fuck you.” Bea examined the basket. “An emergency supply kit containing alcohol but no food. A serious planning failure.” Reyes laughed. Mandi stared. “You're supposed to be helping.” “I am.” “How?” “By identifying the flaw.” Tomas looked delighted. Dino grinned. Mandi narrowed her eyes. “Fine. You're coming with me.” Bea raised an eyebrow. “Where?” “The banquet.” “Again?” “YES.” Bea considered. Then offered her arm. “Very well. Someone must protect civilization.” Mandi took it. “Finally. A responsible adult.” Reyes looked at Dino. Dino looked at Tomas. All three burst out laughing. Mandi turned. “WHAT?” Bea smiled sweetly. “Nothing, dear.” --- At the banquet, Bea discovered that Mandi had been conducting an informal ranking of the evening's desserts. Naturally. “What is the current winner?” Bea asked. Mandi pointed. “That.” “A chocolate tart?” “An _excellent_ chocolate tart.” Bea selected one. Tasted it. Paused. Then nodded. “Very good.” Mandi stared. “Very good?” “Yes.” “BEA.” “What?” “That is the best fucking chocolate tart in Night City.” Bea considered. “Second-best.” Mandi froze. Reyes laughed. “Oh, no.” Mandi stepped closer. “Where.” Bea smiled. “Where what?” “WHERE IS THE BEST ONE?” Bea looked at her. Then slowly grinned. “Perhaps I'll tell you tomorrow.” Mandi screamed. The surrounding guests turned. Bea continued eating. Perfectly composed. Reyes bent double laughing. Dino and Tomas nearly collided. Mandi pointed at the Ice Queen. “You are EVIL.” Bea inclined her head. “Seasonally.” --- ## A Quiet Corner for Red Later, Reyes found Mandi on a balcony above the gardens. The crimson hood lay back against her shoulders. Orange hair moved gently in the cooler air. The basket sat beside her. For once, untouched. Reyes stepped close. “Hey.” Mandi turned. Smiled. “Hey, Wolf.” “Everything okay?” “Yes.” Reyes joined her at the railing. They watched the lanterns below. For a while neither spoke. Then Mandi said: “I really thought it was her.” Reyes looked at her. The staged murder. The pink hair. The awful second when the world had stopped making sense. “I know.” Mandi swallowed. “Just for a second.” “That was enough.” Mandi nodded. Reyes didn't try to make it smaller. Didn't point out that it had been a game. Didn't tell her she was overreacting. She simply stood beside her. Mandi leaned closer. Reyes wrapped an arm around her. “Fuck Wakako,” Mandi murmured. Reyes smiled slightly. “Yes.” “Magnificent party.” “Also yes.” “Evil woman.” “Undeniably.” Mandi laughed. Then looked up. “Kiss me?” Reyes smiled. “Gladly.” Their kiss was warm. Unhurried. Less interested in mischief than most of the evening's previous kisses had been. When they separated, Mandi rested against her. “Better.” “Good.” Another moment passed. Then Mandi smiled. “Although I am still considering charging Dino compensation.” Reyes laughed. “You already did.” “First installment.” “Oh, God.” “Compound interest.” Reyes started laughing harder. Mandi looked delighted. “There she is.” --- ## The Angel's Farewell At the far end of the ballroom, Regina was adjusting one wing. Dalia watched. Amused. “Your costume is surrendering.” Regina sighed. “The wings. The halo. Possibly the wearer.” Dalia smiled. “Beautiful surrender.” Regina looked at her. “Oh?” “Yes.” Regina stepped closer. “Careful.” “Why?” “You've been saying that to me all evening.” Dalia considered. “Have I?” “Yes.” “Was I right?” Regina smiled. “Frequently.” Dalia laughed. They stood together beneath one of the crimson lanterns. Around them the party was gradually beginning to thin. Not ending. Softening. Regina touched Dalia's cheek. “Tonight was wonderful.” Dalia's expression warmed. “Yes.” “Third date.” “Already agreed.” “I'm confirming.” Dalia laughed. “Very professional.” “Extremely.” They kissed. No performance. No surrounding audience required. When they separated, Regina touched her crooked halo. “Worth falling.” Dalia stared. For perhaps three seconds, the Devil had no answer. Regina looked delighted. Then she kissed Dalia's cheek. “Goodnight, beautiful.” “Goodnight, angel.” Regina walked toward the waiting cars. Dalia watched her go. Then began laughing quietly. “Oh, you magnificent bitch.” --- ## The Ice Queen's Last Word By four in the morning, Rogue had finally agreed to leave. Suzy considered this a major diplomatic victory. Bea considered it a miracle. Rogue looked offended by both assessments. “I am perfectly capable of leaving voluntarily.” Suzy smiled. “Of course.” “I'm not drunk.” “Nobody said you were.” “I'm simply enjoying excellent hospitality.” Bea raised one eyebrow. “Extensively.” Rogue stared. “Oh, you really are enjoying this.” “More than you know.” Suzy laughed. Rogue stepped closer to Bea. “You coming?” Bea smiled. “Not with your car.” Rogue blinked. Bea continued. “I'm going back with the others.” “Ah.” Rogue smiled. “Of course.” Suzy nodded toward the ballroom. “Your people are gathering.” Bea followed her gaze. Mandi and Reyes were returning from the balcony. Nova and Vega were already discussing transportation. Dalia and Deja stood together beneath a lantern, the Shepherd's ears gradually losing their battle with the night's accumulated wear. Sera and Nadia were laughing with Panam. Anna was saying goodbye to Wade. The group was gathering naturally. Not because anyone had called attendance. Because the evening was ending and they knew where they belonged. Bea smiled. “Yes.” Rogue touched her shoulder. “Goodnight, beautiful.” Bea kissed her cheek. “Goodnight, Rogue.” Then Suzy's. “And try to get her home without declaring war on anyone.” Suzy laughed. “I'll do my best.” Rogue looked offended. “I'm standing right here.” Bea smiled sweetly. “Excellent hearing. One less thing to worry about.” Rogue burst out laughing. --- Wakako came to see her remaining guests off. No formal announcements now. No attendants proclaiming titles. No theatrical fanfare. Just the Empress beneath the enormous lanterns, wearing the same magnificent clothes and a much softer expression. Panam stood beside her. Mandi approached first. Naturally. She curtsied. “Your Majesty.” Wakako smiled. “Red.” “Magnificent party.” “Thank you.” “Terrible murder.” “An unfortunate incident.” Mandi laughed. “Evil woman.” “Frequently.” Then Mandi stepped forward. And hugged her. Wakako paused. Only briefly. Then returned the embrace. Mandi whispered: “Next year, pick somebody who doesn't look like my favorite people.” Wakako's expression softened. “I believe that's wise.” Mandi stepped back. Smiled. “Good.” Then she pointed. “Still a magnificent party.” Wakako laughed. “Come again.” “Try to keep the casualties down.” “No promises.” “BITCH.” The remaining guests erupted. Panam covered her face. Bea looked toward Wakako. “Your Majesty, I believe that's the closest thing to a glowing review you could receive.” Wakako smiled. “Coming from Red, I agree.” --- Then Bea stepped forward. Wakako regarded the Ice Queen. “Lady Winter.” “Your Majesty.” “That musical surprise was yours.” Bea inclined her head. “With assistance.” “Extraordinary work.” “Thank you.” Wakako's eyes glittered. “Next time, perhaps you will consult me.” Bea smiled. “Where would the surprise be in that?” Panam burst out laughing. Wakako looked at Bea for a long moment. Then laughed too. “Oh, you are dangerous.” Bea curtsied. “Only when properly encouraged.” Mandi shouted from behind her: “DON'T ENCOURAGE HER!” Bea turned. “Too late.” --- Panam received several final hugs. Sera kissed her. Nadia followed. “Wonderful evening, Owner.” Panam smiled. “You two were impossible.” Nadia looked delighted. “Thank you.” Sera laughed. “We'll see you soon.” “Absolutely.” Then Panam turned toward Wakako. The Empress touched the front of her ceremonial coat. “Keep it.” Panam blinked. “The coat?” “The complete ensemble.” Panam stared. “Even the sword?” “Especially the sword.” From behind them came Mandi's voice. “YOUR EXCELLENCY HAS A SOUVENIR!” Panam closed her eyes. “Oh, for fuck's sake.” Wakako started laughing. Panam looked at her. Then laughed too. “I'm never escaping this, am I?” “No.” “Thought so.” She kissed Wakako. Warmly. Without ceremony. When they separated, Wakako touched her cheek. “Thank you.” Panam smiled. “For?” “The dance.” For once, Panam had no joke. “Any time.” --- ## Home The convoy separated outside Bywater House. Rogue and Suzy left together. Muamar and Rafael departed after an extended argument about whether the sheikh costume had been the evening's greatest artistic achievement. Dino and Tomas exchanged affectionate farewells with Mandi and Reyes, along with several promises concerning breakfast and future misbehavior. Dakota kissed Deja goodbye. Wade kissed Anna. Regina was already on her way. The rest divided into vehicles bound for Watson, with Sera, Nadia, and Anna arranging their own return toward Nadia's studio. Bea didn't hesitate. She stepped into the Watson-bound car beside Nova and Vega. Mandi looked over from the opposite seat. “Oh, good.” Bea raised an eyebrow. “What?” “The Ice Queen comes home.” Bea settled elegantly. “Where else would I go?” Vega grinned. “Somewhere with better company?” “Impossible.” Nova smiled. “Careful. We may quote you.” “Please do.” Mandi looked delighted. Then Reyes climbed in beside her. The Wolf's coat filled an unreasonable amount of the remaining seat. Mandi protested. Reyes ignored her. Bea watched them. Then said: “Honestly. I take my eyes off you for five minutes and civilization collapses.” Vega stared. “Five minutes? Where the fuck have you been all night?” Bea considered. “Preventing a diplomatic incident.” Nova raised an eyebrow. “Which one?” “The Empress's.” Mandi burst out laughing. Reyes shook her head. “Oh, you're going to be unbearable tomorrow.” Bea smiled. “Tomorrow?” --- By the time the vehicles reached Watson, the first grey light had begun touching the upper edges of the buildings. The safehouse's armored street entrance recognized the arriving residents. The first group went upstairs. Dalia was among them. She opened the upper armored door manually from inside when the others arrived. Mandi came through first. Naturally. The basket. The hood. The Wolf following behind. Nova and Vega entered together. Deja's ears had finally surrendered and were pointing in different directions. Then Bea stepped inside. Still immaculate. Still elegant. Still wearing the Ice Queen's expression of serene superiority. The moment the door closed behind the last arrival, Mandi looked at her. “Elisa.” Bea turned. “Yes?” Mandi pointed accusingly. “How the FUCK do you still look that good?” Elisa considered. “Superior discipline.” Brenda laughed. “Bullshit.” “Excellent skincare.” Iris shook her head. “Also bullshit.” “Generous lighting.” Ace spread both arms. “WE HAVE THE SAME FUCKING LIGHTING.” Elisa smiled. “Then I'm afraid the problem is personal.” The room exploded. Ace nearly dropped the basket. Reyes caught it. Kiro doubled over. Mai covered her face. Brenda applauded. Iris looked at Elisa with open admiration. “Oh, that was beautiful.” Elisa curtsied. “Thank you.” --- Nobody went immediately to bed. Of course not. The safehouse was too full of stories. Shoes appeared beside the couch. Coats landed over chairs. Brenda immediately began collecting loose costume accessories before they could invade her workspace. Mai started rescuing the dining table from the consequences of everyone being home. Kiro carefully removed her German Shepherd ears. Reyes watched with visible disappointment. Kiro noticed. Smiled. “Don't worry.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “The ears will survive.” “Good.” “After recalibration.” “Excellent.” Ace pointed between them. “Oh, you two.” Reyes smiled. “What?” Ace shook her head. “Nothing.” Kiro laughed. Mai looked at her. Then at Reyes. Then back. Her expression said she understood considerably more than either woman had bothered explaining. And was entirely happy about it. --- Elisa took a seat beside Brenda. The Ice Queen finally removed her silver gloves. Brenda looked at them. Then at her. “Beautiful work.” “Thank you.” “Lena?” Elisa nodded. “Who else?” Brenda smiled. “Fair.” Iris settled on Elisa's other side. “So.” Elisa raised an eyebrow. “So?” “You and Rogue and Suzy.” Elisa smiled. “Oh.” Brenda leaned closer. “We saw that dance.” “Did you?” “Yes.” “And?” Iris grinned. “You looked like you were having a very good time.” Elisa considered. Then smiled. “I was.” Brenda laughed. “Oh, there's a story.” “Several.” Iris looked delighted. “Excellent.” Elisa leaned back against the couch. “For once, however, I believe I'll let you work for them.” Brenda stared. Then burst out laughing. “Oh, you're evil.” “Apparently that's tonight's consensus.” --- Ace emerged from the kitchen with coffee. Not good coffee. Not terrible coffee. Safehouse coffee. The kind that existed to keep a group of exhausted people arguing long after common sense had gone to bed. She handed one cup to Elisa. Then sat beside her. For a moment, the teasing quieted. Ace leaned against her shoulder. “Glad you came home with us.” Elisa looked down. Her smile softened. “Where else would I go?” Ace nodded. “Exactly.” Elisa rested her cheek briefly against Ace's orange hair. Then: “Although I should point out that you look as though three wolves attacked you.” Ace lifted her head. “THREE?” Elisa examined her thoughtfully. “Possibly four.” Reyes started laughing. Brenda lost control of her coffee. Iris covered her mouth. Ace stared. “You have absolutely NO RIGHT—” Elisa took a sip. “Five, then.” The room erupted. Ace collapsed against her laughing. And the Ice Queen finally laughed with everyone else. Not from a distance. Not as a guest waiting for a ride. Right there. Among her people. --- The holo from Nadia's studio arrived just before sunrise. Shammy appeared first. Then Nadia. Then Imani, looking beautifully exhausted. Ace brightened immediately. “MY QUEENS!” Shammy laughed. “Good morning, Red.” “Don't you start.” Nadia leaned into frame. “How's the safehouse?” Brenda looked around. The discarded shoes. The costume bags. The collection of half-empty coffee cups. The basket containing an alarmingly small amount of its original liquor. “Killed in action.” Imani started laughing. Shammy looked toward Ace. “You okay?” Ace's expression softened. “Yes.” Shammy held her gaze. Just a moment. Ace smiled. “Really.” Shammy nodded. “Good.” Then Nadia looked past her. “Is that Bea?” Elisa leaned into view. “Good morning.” Nadia stared. “Oh, that is unfair.” Elisa raised an eyebrow. “What?” “You still look perfect.” Ace threw both hands up. “THANK YOU!” Elisa sighed delicately. “I see this conspiracy has extended to another household.” Shammy burst out laughing. Imani shook her head. “It's going to be a long day.” Mai appeared behind Ace. “Only if you people refuse to sleep.” Silence. Then everyone laughed. --- Eventually the coffee ran out. The stories didn't. They would keep. Some for breakfast. Some for the next night at Lizzie's. Some for months. Others for years. At the balcony, the first real sunlight touched the Watson rooftops. Inside, Mai finally succeeded in moving the last abandoned costume bag out of the passage. Brenda reclaimed one corner of her dining table. Reyes found her jacket. Kiro carried the ears away for proper storage. Iris helped Elisa gather the delicate pieces of her Ice Queen costume before anything could be damaged. Ace retrieved the basket. Naturally. And for a brief moment, the safehouse settled. Not empty. Not quiet. Home. Ace looked around. At Iris and Brenda laughing softly with Elisa. At Kiro exchanging one last smile with Reyes. At Mai restoring order with affectionate exasperation. At Shammy still smiling from the studio holo. At all the traces of one magnificent, exhausting Halloween. Then Ace lifted the basket. “Well.” Mai turned. “No.” Ace stared. “I haven't said anything.” “You're about to.” Ace grinned. “Next year—” “NO.” Brenda burst out laughing. Elisa raised her coffee. “Next year, I suggest we make the Empress solve a murder herself.” Everyone stopped. Then slowly turned toward her. Ace's grin became enormous. “Oh.” Mai closed her eyes. “Elisa.” “What?” “You're making it worse.” Elisa smiled. “I'm making it interesting.” Reyes began laughing. Iris leaned against Brenda. Kiro looked delighted. And Ace whispered: “I fucking LOVE that idea.” Mai sighed. But she was smiling. Outside, Night City woke. Inside the Watson safehouse, Halloween finally came to an end. Not with a grand announcement. Not with a formal farewell. But with a group of exhausted, happy friends plotting how to make the next one even worse. And Elisa, still wearing the last traces of her Ice Queen costume, sitting squarely in the middle of them. Exactly where she belonged. --- # Chapter 23: Room for One More _November 1, 2077 — Watson Safehouse, Early Morning_ At 6:12 in the morning, Mai declared war. Not on Night City. Not on Wakako Okada. Not even on the extraordinary collection of people who had spent the last forty minutes slowly destroying the safehouse's remaining supply of coffee. On consciousness. “Bed.” Ace looked up. “What?” Mai stood beside the dining table. Arms folded. Pink dreadlocks still in place. Dalia's horns had finally been removed, although the rest of her costume remained stubbornly intact. “Bed,” she repeated. Brenda looked around. “Whose?” “Everyone's.” Iris raised a hand. “Technically—” “No.” “I haven't said anything.” “I know what you're about to say.” Iris looked impressed. “Marriage has made you terrifying.” Ace nodded. “She was terrifying before.” Mai turned. “Ace.” “Yes, darling?” “Bed.” Ace smiled. “Is that an invitation?” Brenda made a strangled noise. Elisa, still sitting on the couch in the last remnants of her Ice Queen costume, lifted her coffee. “Oh, that was beautifully timed.” Mai looked at her. “And you.” Elisa raised an eyebrow. “Me?” “Yes.” “I am an innocent guest.” Seven people laughed. Elisa looked offended. “An extraordinarily innocent guest.” Ace fell sideways against Reyes. Reyes caught her. “Careful, Red.” Ace pointed toward Elisa. “INNOCENT!” Elisa smiled. “Relatively.” Mai closed her eyes. “I need sleep.” --- Brenda was the first to surrender. Not gracefully. She looked down at the collection of costume clasps she'd been trying to organize. Then at Iris. Then toward the bedroom corridor. “Fuck it.” Iris smiled. “Agreed.” Brenda stood. “I'm going to bed before somebody breaks something expensive.” Ace looked innocent. “Who would do that?” Brenda stared. Ace smiled. “Hypothetical question.” Iris took Brenda's hand. “Goodnight, everyone.” Reyes lifted one hand. “Night.” Elisa smiled. “Sleep well.” Brenda looked over her shoulder. “And nobody touches the things on my table.” Ace raised both hands. “Wouldn't dream of it.” “ACE.” “FINE.” The couple disappeared down the corridor. Their laughter followed them. --- Kiro was next. Her German Shepherd costume had finally surrendered. One ear had stopped responding entirely. The other now twitched at random intervals. Reyes regarded the malfunctioning equipment. “It's judging us.” Kiro laughed. “Probably.” Mai looked at her. “Storage.” “Already planned.” “Properly.” “Yes, Mai.” “Not on the dining table.” Kiro glanced toward Brenda's abandoned project. “Definitely not.” She gathered the remaining pieces of her costume. Then stopped beside Reyes. The Wolf had removed her coat but was still wearing the dark shirt and fitted trousers. Her red hair had escaped its careful styling. Kiro smiled. “You look good.” Reyes raised an eyebrow. “Still?” “Especially.” Reyes laughed. Kiro kissed her cheek. Warm. Familiar. Then stepped back. “Goodnight.” “Goodnight, beautiful.” Ace watched them. Her grin became dangerous. Kiro pointed without turning. “Don't.” Ace pressed one hand to her chest. “I said nothing.” “You breathed suspiciously.” Reyes burst out laughing. Kiro disappeared toward storage. --- Reyes remained a little longer. Ace was still leaning against her. Not entirely because she was tired. Reyes knew that. Ace knew Reyes knew. Neither seemed particularly bothered. Eventually Reyes touched one bright orange strand of hair. “Time for you to sleep too.” Ace looked up. “Bossy Wolf.” “Exhausted Red.” “I am not exhausted.” She yawned. Reyes stared. Ace closed her mouth. “Sabotage.” “Clearly.” Mai approached. “She's right.” Ace looked betrayed. “You're collaborating.” “Frequently.” Reyes laughed. Ace turned toward her. Her expression softened. “Hey.” Reyes smiled. “Hey.” “Thank you for tonight.” The Wolf's smile changed. That particular thank-you needed no explanation. Reyes touched Ace's cheek. “Any time.” Ace kissed her. Not for the room. Not as another joke. Just a warm, lingering kiss between two people who had enjoyed a spectacular evening together. When they separated, Reyes rested her forehead briefly against Ace's. “Sleep.” Ace nodded. “Yeah.” Reyes stepped back. Then looked toward Mai. “Take care of her.” Mai smiled. “Always.” “I heard that,” Ace protested. “Good,” Reyes said. She retrieved her coat. Mai went with her to the upper armored door and opened it manually. Reyes paused in the doorway. “Next year?” Ace grinned. “Bigger wolf.” Reyes laughed. “More dangerous Red.” Mai sighed. “Goodnight, Reyes.” “Goodnight.” The door closed. Ace looked at Mai. Then toward the stairs. Then back. “Bigger wolf.” Mai pointed down the hallway. “BED.” --- Elisa watched all this from the couch. Her ice-blue hair had finally begun to lose its immaculate arrangement. Not badly. Just enough to prove that even the Ice Queen obeyed physics. Eventually. Ace returned. Stopped in front of her. Looked down. Elisa raised an eyebrow. “Yes?” Ace tilted her head. “You're still here.” Elisa stared. “Observant.” Ace smiled. “Good.” Elisa's expression softened. Ace sat beside her. For a moment neither spoke. Then Ace leaned against Elisa's shoulder. The Ice Queen looked down. “Oh?” Ace closed her eyes. “I'm tired.” “An astonishing development.” “Shut up.” Elisa smiled. Then rested her cheek against Ace's orange hair. For a while they simply sat together. The safehouse had grown quiet. Real quiet. The kind that arrived only when the last guests had gone, the doors were secured, and nobody had anything left to prove. Mai returned from the hallway. Stopped. Looked at them. Ace opened one eye. Smiled. “Hi.” Mai looked at Elisa. Then at Ace. Then smiled too. “Oh.” Elisa raised an eyebrow. “What?” Mai approached. “Have you decided where you're sleeping?” Elisa looked around. “I believe your establishment has several bedrooms.” “Yes.” “Some of them even contain beds.” “Remarkable technology.” Elisa smiled. “Night City continues to amaze.” Ace lifted her head. Looked from one woman to the other. Then grinned. “Or…” Mai looked at her. Ace's smile widened. “Or?” Elisa watched both of them. Amused. Interested. Very awake all of a sudden. Ace took Elisa's hand. “You could come with us.” A pause. Mai's expression softened. Then she looked at Elisa. “Would you like to?” Elisa considered. Not theatrically. Not evasively. She looked at Ace. Then Mai. And smiled. “Very much.” Ace's face lit. “Good.” Mai laughed. “Then come on.” --- The bedroom was exactly as they'd left it. Large bed. Soft lighting. The familiar signs of three people's shared life. Shammy's things remained where they belonged. Her pillow. Her favorite blanket. The small collection of objects near her side of the bed. Nothing moved. Nothing removed. Elisa noticed the available space. Then looked at Ace. “Are you certain?” Ace nodded. “Yes.” Mai stepped closer. “So am I.” Elisa smiled. “Good.” Ace looked toward the bed. Then back. “Besides, you know Shammy.” Elisa laughed softly. “Yes.” “She'll probably be delighted.” Mai smiled. “And demand a full report.” Ace considered. “Oh, fuck.” Elisa began laughing. “An excellent reason to behave.” Ace stared. “Who are you, and what have you done with Elisa?” Mai laughed. Elisa lifted her chin. “I've spent an entire evening being an Ice Queen. Some habits persist.” Ace grinned. “Let's fix that.” --- Costumes came off slowly. Not because anybody was putting on a show. Because Lena had built garments that required a certain amount of respect to remove without damaging them. Ace's crimson cape came first. Then the boots. Then the fitted bodice. She sighed with genuine relief. “Oh, thank fuck.” Mai looked over. “Comfortable?” “Beautiful.” “That's not what I asked.” “Extremely beautiful.” Mai laughed. “Hopeless.” Elisa had considerably more trouble with the delicate silver detailing of her costume. Ace watched for perhaps thirty seconds. Then stepped closer. “Need help?” Elisa glanced over her shoulder. “Possibly.” Ace examined the fastenings. Then laughed. “Lena, you evil genius.” Mai joined them. “What?” Ace pointed. “This.” Mai looked. Then smiled. “Oh.” Elisa sighed. “Yes. Oh.” The three women worked together. Carefully. One fastening. Another. A particularly stubborn clasp that required Mai's patience and Ace's increasingly creative vocabulary. Eventually the last piece came free. Elisa exhaled. “Thank you.” Ace stepped back. Then looked at the costume hanging neatly beside the wardrobe. “Worth it.” Elisa smiled. “Absolutely.” Mai looked toward the bed. “Now.” Ace raised an eyebrow. “Bossy.” “Yes.” “Beautiful.” “Yes.” “Terrifying.” “Bed, Ace.” Ace laughed. “Yes, darling.” --- They washed up. Removed makeup. Found comfortable sleep clothes. By the time they returned to the bedroom, the extravagant women from Wakako's imperial court had given way to three very tired friends. Ace climbed into bed first. Naturally. Mai followed. Elisa paused at the edge. Ace looked up. “What?” Elisa smiled. “Nothing.” Mai held out her hand. “Come here.” Elisa took it. And settled between them. Ace immediately moved closer. Her arm slipped around Elisa's waist. Mai settled against her other side. For a moment nobody spoke. Then Elisa exhaled. Long. Content. “Oh.” Ace smiled against her shoulder. “Good?” “Very.” Mai touched Elisa's hand. “Comfortable?” “Yes.” “Good.” Silence. Warm sheets. The distant hum of Watson waking outside. Then Ace said: “You know what?” Mai closed her eyes. “Oh, no.” Elisa laughed softly. “What?” Ace smiled. “We have an absolutely magnificent bed.” Mai opened one eye. “We know.” “With excellent company.” “Yes.” “And I think—” “Ace.” “—that Elisa deserves a proper welcome.” Elisa turned her head. The expression on her face changed. Not startled. Not uncertain. Interested. “A proper welcome?” Ace smiled. “Of course.” Mai watched them. Then laughed softly. “Oh, you incorrigible woman.” Ace looked delighted. “You married me.” “An ongoing administrative challenge.” Elisa burst out laughing. Ace kissed her. Warm. Gentle. A kiss that took its time. Elisa answered without hesitation. When they separated, Ace smiled. “Welcome.” Elisa looked at her. Then toward Mai. “Oh, that's lovely.” Mai leaned closer. Kissed Elisa too. Softly. With the easy affection of people who had known each other for years. Elisa's hand settled against Mai's cheek. She returned the kiss. When they finally drew apart, Elisa smiled. “Much better than a guest room.” Ace grinned. “Told you.” --- Nobody was in a hurry. That was the wonderful part. No ballroom. No music. No costumes. No audience. Just the comfort of being together. Ace rested her head against Elisa. Mai's hand found hers across the blanket. Elisa looked down at their joined fingers. Then smiled. “You know something?” Ace lifted her head. “What?” “I've had an extraordinary evening.” Mai smiled. “So have we.” “But this…” Elisa looked around. The quiet room. The familiar warmth. The two women beside her. “…may be my favorite part.” Ace's expression softened. She kissed Elisa's cheek. “Good.” Mai rested her forehead briefly against Elisa's. “I'm glad you're here.” Elisa closed her eyes. “So am I.” --- Sleep approached by degrees. Ace resisted. Of course. Elisa had settled comfortably between them when Ace murmured: “One thing.” Mai sighed. “What?” Elisa smiled without opening her eyes. “Go on.” Ace lifted her head. “Tomorrow.” Mai opened one eye. “No.” “I haven't said anything.” “You're about to.” Ace grinned. “Wild Muses.” Elisa groaned. “Oh, God.” Mai laughed. “Not now.” “But—” “No.” Ace looked at Elisa. “She's oppressing me.” Elisa smiled. “Good.” Ace stared. “TRAITOR.” Mai laughed. Elisa reached over and pulled Ace gently closer. “Sleep, darling.” Ace opened her mouth. Elisa kissed her. Ace forgot the argument. Mai watched. Smiled. Then kissed them both goodnight. --- Outside, Watson moved into morning. The city didn't care that an Empress had hosted an extraordinary Halloween party. It didn't care that a murder had been committed and solved in the same evening. It didn't care about wolves, angels, vampires, queens, or a devil who had persuaded her angel to fall. Inside the safehouse, none of those things mattered anymore. The costumes were stored. The doors were secured. The household was sleeping. And in the Triad bedroom, Elisa rested peacefully between Ace and Mai. Shammy's place remained hers. Untouched. Awaiting her return. There was simply room, tonight, for someone they loved. Ace's hand rested against Elisa's side. Mai's arm lay comfortably across them both. Elisa smiled once in her sleep. And the last of Halloween's noise finally gave way to quiet. ---